DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012
Transcription
DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012
DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012 This issue has been published with the support of the Board of Trustees of MGIMO University Editor Torkunov A. V. — Rector of MGIMO University, head of the Editorial Board, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Deputy Editor Podberezkin A. I. — Vice rector for research, MGIMO University, doctor of historical sciences. Managing Editor Muntian M. A. — Doctor of historical sciences, professor, MGIMO University. Editorial Board Torkunov A. V. — Rector of MGIMO University, head of the Editorial Board, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Artizov A. N. — Director of the Federal Archive Agency, doctor of historical sciences (Russia). Bogaturov A. D. — Doctor of historical sciences, professor (Russia). David D. — Executive Vice-President of French Institute of International Relations, IFRI (France). De Tinguy A. — Senior research fellow of the Center for International Studies/Science Po, Professor (France). Dynkin A. A. — Director of the Institute of World Economy and International Relations of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Groom J. — Emeritus professor of International Relations, University of Kent (Great Britain). Kokoshin A. A. — Full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Korobkov A. V. — Professor of Middle Tennessee State University (USA). Lavrov S. V. — Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation (Russia). Lukin V. P. — Ombudsman for human rights in the Russian Federation, doctor of historical sciences, professor (Russia). Malgin A. V. — Candidate of political sciences, vice rector for general issues of MGIMO University (Russia). Mironov S. M. — Head of the parliamentary party «Just Russia» in the 4th State Duma (Russia). Naryshkin S. E. — Chairman of the 4th State Duma (Russia). Pivovarov S. U. — Director of the Institute of Scientific Information for Social Sciences of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Podberezkin A. I. — Vice rector for research, MGIMO University, Deputy Editor, doctor of historical sciences (Russia). 2 Prikhodko S. E. — First Deputy Prime Minister of the Russian Federation — Chief of the Government Staff (Russia). Primakov E. M. — Full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Rogov S. M. — Director of the Institute for US and Canadian Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Sakwa S. — Dean of the School of Politics and International Relations of the University of Kent (Great Britain). Seregin A. V. — Executive Secretary of the Bureau of the Editorial-Review Committee, MGIMO University (Russia). Stepashin S. V. — Chairman of the Audit Chamber, Doctor of juridical sciences, professor (Russia). Tchubarian A. O. — Director of the Institute of World History of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Titarenko M. L. — Director of the Institute of Far-East of the Russian Academy of Sciences, full member of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Russia). Volgy Th. — Professor of political science at the University of Arizona (USA). Editorial Team Muntian M. A. — Managing editor, Doctor of Historical Sciences, professor, MGIMO University (Russia). Kharkevich M. V. — Candidate of political sciences, senior lecturer in International Relations, MGIMO University (Russia). Zinovieve E. S. — Candidate of political sciences, senior lecturer in International Relations, MGIMO University (Russia). Konnov V. I. — Candidate of sociological sciences, associate professor of the philosophy department, MGIMO University (Russia). Krayneva S. E. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University. Levchenko A. V. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University. Mosina D. S. — Master’s Student, MGIMO–University. The Digest includes summaries of all articles published in Vestnik MGIMO University in 2012. © Moscow State Institute of International Relations (University) of the Foreign Ministry of the Russian Federation. Published by MGIMO University Press. 119454, Moscow, Prospect Vernadskogo, 76, room. 14. Phone./fax: +7 495 433 2774. URL: www.vestnik.mgimo.ru e-mail: [email protected] 3 DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 1 CONTENTS HISTORY Torkunov A. V. On the Year of Russian History ................................ 11 Nevzorov B. I. The Battle of Moscow — 70th Anniversary: a Historiographic Portrait................................................................ 12 Dashichev V. I. The Battle of Moscow and the Failure of the Blitzkrieg .............................................................................. 13 Isaev A. V. On Objective and Subjective Factors of the Battle of Moscow ................................................................. 14 Miagkov M. Y. ‘The Enemy Will Never Make It’.............................. 14 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Zonova T. V. Russian-Italian Relations: Past and Present .................. 16 Barabanov O. N. Development Trajectories of the Regional Policy in Italy .......................................................... 17 Maslova E. A. Current Affairs of the Year of Italy in Russia .............. 18 Grebenkina I. V. Italian Policy on Illegal Migration after the ‘Arab Spring’: Lessons For Russia....................................... 18 Marash А. The Demarcation Process between Yugoslavia and Italy: Political and Diplomatic Aspects ..................................................... 19 Ermakova E. V. Cross-Border Cooperation between France and Italy, or Why It Is Better Not to Quarrel With Neighbors .................. 20 Tarelin A. A. Genesis of U. S. Foreign Policy..................................... 21 Kosenko S. M. Contemporary Issues of French–USA Cultural Relationships ............................................. 22 Streltsov D. V. The Lessons of Fukushima: Which Way Will the National Power Industry Go in the Future?...................................... 23 Saprykin D. A. Japan’s 2011 Disaster: Implications for the Global Economy.................................................................. 24 Nosova I. A. The International Energy Policy of Japan: Before and After Fukushima ........................................................... 25 POLITICAL SCIENCES Zinovieva E. S. Evolution of the Global Information Society: Security Aspects ............................................................................. 26 7 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Degtereva E. A. EU Assistance to Third Countries in Peacekeeping and Security ......................................................... 27 Kosach G. G. The Palestinian Quasi-State and Middle East Politics ... 28 Pilyaeva M. A. Some Aspects of the Recent Political Confrontation Between Israel and Iran .................................................................. 28 Prokhorenko I. L. Political Aspects of Financial Regulation in Spain . 29 ECONOMICS Polyakova T. V. State and Prospects of Hydrogen Energy Development ................................................................................. 31 Dementieva A. G. Main Features and Development of Corporate Governance in Russian Companies ................................................. 32 Khaidarshina G. A. Monitoring of West-European Banks’ Financial Standing during Sovereign Debt Crisis ..................................................................................... 33 Khusnitdinov P. Z. The Role of Infrastructure Projects of the European Central Bank in Development of Financial Integration in EU ............................................................................ 34 Galishtseva N. D. India’s Foreign Trade in 1950–2000s................... 35 Starodubtsev I. I. Russian-Turkish Cooperation: Current Situation and Perspectives.................................................. 35 Masumova N. R. The Role of R&D in the Economic Modernization of Turkey ................................................................ 36 LAW Grishenko A. I. Systematization of the Russian Atomic Legislation: Current Problems and Approaches ................................................. 38 PSYCHOLOGY Shishlova E. E. Transformation of Gender Identity .......................... 39 SOCIOLOGY Kravchenko S. A. Emergence of Complex, Nonlinear Developing Society: Challenges for Russia ...................................... 40 PHILOLOGY Kazakova E. P. Metaphorical Potential of Phraseological Units in English Business Discourse .......................................................... 41 Smirnova I. V. Tactics of the Discursive Influence on the Electorate (Based on Materials of the Political Parties of Spain) ............................................................................. 42 8 SCIENCE STUDIES Blinov A. N. Russian Foundation for Humanities and Social Sciences in Russia ................................................................. 43 SCIENTIFIC SCHOOLS OF MGIMO Salygin V. I. A School of Energy Policy and Diplomacy at MGIMO University .................................................................... 44 Zhiznin S. Z., Guliyev I. A. Energy Diplomacy in the Caspian Region .................................................................... 45 Shevchenko L. I. Organizational and Legal Forms of Entrepreneurial Activities in the Energy Sector: Ways of Improving ......................................................................... 46 Aliev R. A. The Role of Renewable Sources in the Energy Sector of Canada after the Late 2000s Financial Crisis. Lessons for Russia... 47 Karminsky A. M., Trofimova E. V. The Role of Ratings in the Development of Business Processes of Russian Banks ............ 48 Shvets N. N., Demidov A. V. The Experience of RAB-Regulation Implementation in Electricity Distribution Grid Companies .............. 49 Kuznetsov A. M., Saveliev V. I., Bahtizina N. V. Global Natural Gas Market: Current Tendencies and Development Prospects ......... 50 NEW VISION Bunyatova F. D. The International Will as a Type of a Will in French Civil Law ........................................................................................ 51 Denisova E. A. The Legal Foundation of the Restitution of Cultural Property during World War II and the Post-War Period .................... 52 Nemchenko O. V. Employment Abroad of Russian Professional Sportsmen (Legal Aspects) ............................................................. 52 Tsererin A. N. The Adoption of the ASEAN Charter and Its Influence on the Further Evolution of the Association ..................................... 53 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Greshnih V. K. The Unforgettable Misstep ...................................... 55 HISTORY Torkunov A. V. On the Year of Russian History The history is believed to be the politics of the past, thus politics can also be viewed as a revelation of history in the present political life of a nation. In this perspective, the words of great Russian historian Vasiliy Kluchevsky gain additional validity and meaning. He said that without history one is like a baby bereft of parents. A more powerful people can do whatever they wish with you. History as a social reality is constructed by masses and individuals. As a science, history is created by professional historians, whose work is akin to solving riddles and puzzles. Groping inside the mysteries of history, they fill out the empty spaces of social memory with new meanings of past events. Their main task is to penetrate the codes of national history. These codes are like markers of what is true or false in dealing with history. In the contemporary epoch of mass media communications and information technologies, history is being increasingly distorted by some historians and national history schools. Biased versions of history usually support vested short-term interests bringing a great deal of politics into history in the form of nationalism, extremism or other destructive ideologies. This tendency is also evident in Russia. We may even claim that there’s an epidemic of historical arrogance now in Russia. That is why historians and political scientists from MGIMO University get together with the Commission for Counteracting the Falsification of History to produce a major research work on the history of World War II called “The Great Victory”. It features new declassified documents, which it brings against an avalanche of historical insinuations both in Russia and abroad. Eight volumes of this work have already gained recognition among prominent historians. Today Russia is still standing at a crossroads searching for its identity to precede its historic process in the future. This future will be bright and remarkable. Anatoly Torkunov — Academician of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Rector of MGIMO University . 11 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Nevzorov B. I. The Battle of Moscow — 70th Anniversary: a Historiographic Portrait The article broadly reviews the Russian and foreign historiography of the Battle of Moscow fought between 30.09.1941 and 20.04.1942. The author of the article states that the Battle of Moscow has been the subject of debate by Russian and foreign scholars, historians, journalists, and writers etc. “All publications reflect the period of history in which they were written, e.g. the Cold War, Perestroika. All these scholarly works constitute the historiography of the Battle of Moscow”. The author numerates five periods of this historiography. Each of them was marked by specific characteristics: — The works of the first period (1941–1955) were written essays. The authors attempted to look at some separate military actions. The author of the article states that these essays had the following general trait in common: the absence of deep analysis of the military operations; — The second period (1956–1964) was of a completely different character. This may be explained by the change in ideological work and the criticism of Stalin. The authors of that time tried to look comprehensively at the Battle of Moscow, at all events and military action on all front lines. However, some important issues such as the Wjazma Battle were not clarified. According to the author, it is also important that some memoirs were published during that period; — The third period can be characterized by the party policy toughening in almost all spheres of life, including historical works. “The memoirs were published with some corrections and included chapters about party and political work”. During this period, the Battle of Moscow was of a special interest for Western historians. Since the end of the Second World War, nearly 140 works in the USA, Great Britain and Germany were written on this topic; — The fourth period (1985–1991) was influenced by the policy of Glasnost. It was then that the tragic events of the Battle, that had been held secret, were published; — The fifth (modern period) (from 1992 — till today) “is characterized by the widening of the research limits”. The author concludes that, although they point out different highlights on the Battle, all the works come to the conclusion, that the Battle was a milestone in the history of the Great Patriotic War and of WWII, which allowed the anti-Hitler coalition to gain the final victory over Nazi Germany and fascism. 12 History Boris Nevzorov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, ), member of the R&D Department (Military History) of the General Staff Academy of the Armed Forces of the Russian Federation, Colonel, Rtd. E-mail: [email protected] Dashichev V. I. The Battle of Moscow and the Failure of the Blitzkrieg The article presents the Battle of Moscow as the greatest failure of the German Blitzkrieg. The author examines in detail the development of the battle and failures and weaknesses of the Germans. In September 1941, the “Taifun” plan, which was a part of Operation Barbarossa and was aimed at taking Moscow was put into action. To achieve that aim the Wehrmacht Command decided to use all possible means including deployment of troops from other military sectors. The situation for Soviet troops looked especially decisive on the Brjansk front. The Wehrmacht forces were able to breach the Soviet defense line in three places. However, the situation changed dramatically in December, when the Soviet forces were not only able to stop the enemy, but even mount a counteroffensive. The author stresses that after that all the political, economic and strategic calculations of the Blitzkrieg were doomed to failure. Germany had to go over to strategic defense and faced a protracted war. “The outcome of the war should not be judged in terms of the possibilities, which the sides possessed at the beginning of the war, but in terms of the ability of maximal mobilization and use of all human and natural resources for fighting a prolonged war”. The author underlines that the Soviet Union was prepared to fight a protracted war and that is why all strategic reserves were used. During the Moscow battle, the Soviet command exceeded the German one in having the means and forces at its disposal. Finally, the author states that the failure of Operation Taifun was in principle the failure of the whole Barbarossa plan, and Germany had to face a protracted and absolutely hopeless war. For the Soviet Union this year was the most difficult one, which brought many severe trials. However, a great deed was done, which brought victory a step nearer. Viachaslav Dashichev — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Chief Research Associate of the Economy Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: [email protected] 13 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Isaev A. V. On Objective and Subjective Factors of the Battle of Moscow The article analyses the subjective and objective factors that influenced the course of the Battle of Moscow and the Soviet counter-offensive in December 1941-April 1942, which is believed by some historians to be a battle of lost opportunities. The author claims that there was a multitude of factors, which influenced the course and the outcome of the operation. He starts by comparing the German and Soviet correlation of forces. Soviet supremacy was inconsiderable; this is why there was no sense in expecting any significant results from the Red Army. Even more so since the situation was more than challenging for the Soviet plans. Another factor was the insufficient supply of ammunition for the Red Army. This was caused by the evacuation of the defense industry. Factories started to work in new places, however at a much slower rate. To prove this point the author looks at the amount of ammunition used in December 1941 and in January 1942. There were considerable changes. Furthermore, the assault tactics of the Red Army were imperfect. The guiding principle was ”The artillery destroys — the infantry occupies“. The author concludes that there were objective principles, which hindered gaining considerable result by the Red Army. In the second part of the article, the author looks at the so-called subjective factors, which are mostly in the field of strategy. The author looks at the memoirs of German Commanders and tries to evaluate and to find the truth by comparing the description of the events with the orders and memoirs of the Russian commanders. He claims, “nobody missed a chance to fictionalize the events and to intensify the drama“. Finally, the author concludes, that for him the subjective factors, which are sometimes represented as the crucial and most important ones, did not play the decisive role in the Battle of Moscow. Alexey Isaev — Historian, Author of Numerous Monographs about The Second World War. E-mail: [email protected] Miagkov M. Y. 'The Enemy Will Never Make It' The article reviews the main events and periods of the victorious counteroffensive of the Soviet army near Moscow, which marked a turning point 14 History in the entire history of WWII. The author states that the Soviet counterattack did not imply a deep and a far-reaching operation. The main task of General Zhukov was to defeat the enemy and to drive the enemy from Moscow. The moment was also picked correctly, the enemy suffered great losses and its forces were exhausted. “Actually the Soviet counterattack was a unique action in the history of warfare, as the transition from defense to strategic attack was conducted with minor forces”. The author describes in detail how it was implemented on the different fronts, what the reaction of German was, and how the Allies reacted to the Soviet victories. It must be also said that the Red Army paid a very high price for the victory. In total, almost 7 million soldiers took part in the Battle on both sides. However, it is a historical fact that the German troops began to lose confidence and the Soviet soldiers and commanders, on the contrary, gained confidence in victory over the enemy. The author also finds it significant that by 8 December even Hitler accepted that the brilliant Fascist plan of the Blitzkrieg had failed. The author also looks at some retrospective views on these events by German and Soviet generals. The Germans call it the beginning of the military crisis and the tragedy in the East. The author concludes that the Battle of Moscow was of great significance to the further course not only of the Great Patriotic War, but also of the Second World War in general. The decisive moment was that Germany was not able to conduct the Blitzkrieg policy anymore. The enemy was forced to step back and then go over to strategic defense. The author also states that many historians believe the Battle of Moscow to be the first radical turn in the Great Patriotic War. Michail Miagkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Russian and World History of MGIMO University, Head of the Center for History of Wars and Geopolitics of the Institute of General History of the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: [email protected] INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Zonova T. V. Russian-Italian Relations: Past and Present In the following article the author examines the main aspects of relations between Russia and Italy. Italy is one of the most important partners of Russia in Europe. Bilateral relations started to emerge long before the states became centralized states. The author examines the development of the bilateral relations from the time of Medieval Russia, but till the 18th century these relations had been rather of an episodic character. Since the 18th century these relations have become “regular and purposeful”. Moreover, the cultural part played an important role. Italy has turned into an exemplary state, where one could master the Arts. Zonova claims that never there were circumstances, which could have led both countries either on the path of friendship or on the path of war. “They are too different and too far away from each other”. In the 20th century relations developed actively and in the most cases, positively. Italy established diplomatic relations with the USSR in 1924 and “special attention was paid to the cultural part”. Even despite the “vicissitudes of history the mutual kindly feeling of the peoples has never changed, based on the awareness of the belonging to a common civilization”. The relations were not less active after the collapse of the USSR. The author states that a significant milestone in the development of the relations was the official visit of the Russian president Boris Yeltsin to Rome in December 1991. A set of documents was adopted, which now composes the basis for multi-aspect cooperation. The author stresses that nowadays there is a dialogue in the political, economic, financial and military fields on different levels. The cross year of Russia in Italy and Italy in Russia can also be considered a demonstration of the successful development of the relations. During the year both nations could see culture in its different dimensions. Special attention was paid to the cooperation of students and young people. Zonova concludes that the cross year and the opening the Russian House of Science and Culture in Italy “open new communicative and expert areas for fostering humanitarian cooperation between Russia and Italy”. 16 International Relations Tatiana Zonova — Doctor of Political Sciences, Honored Scientist Worker of the Russian Federation, Professor of the Diplomacy department of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Barabanov O. N. Development Trajectories of the Regional Policy in Italy The present article is about the maintenance of the integrity of the state and the strengthening of the external independence of the intergovernmental regions in Italy; an issue, which became acute in the 1990–2000s. First, the author considers the problem of national minorities in the historical perspective and comes to the conclusion, that since the unification of Italy in the 19th century and till the considered period “there was no problem of armed separatism in Italy”. Though the rich and more developed North dramatically contrasted with the poor and backward South. After the unification the maintenance of the national ideology unity became an important element of the state policy. It should be said, that the nationalistic ideas were developed at the same time as the colonial policy, and that led to a “combination of national unity and expansionism” under Benito Mussolini. The ideas of corporativism and the imperial purpose of the Italians were widespread. Despite the fact that regional heterogeneity was taken into consideration, when the new constitution was adopted in 1940s, after some time the dissatisfaction, that poor South was living at the expense of rich North, was growing. It resulted in the establishment and activity of a new party the “Northern League” headed by Umberto Bossi, which with the help of supranational EU institutions started close cooperation with radical groups in other countries. The author claims that despite the eccentric personality of Bossi, this party has not ceased to attract voters till now. Barabanov comes to the conclusion that “the intensified lack of unity is considered to be a serious challenge for the Italian nation-state and its sovereignty”. The discussions resulted in the constitutional reform of 2001. In accordance with the new constitution regions were given large powers. The author states that this also affects international relations, and that “in the medium-term we can expect the Italian regions to be very active on the international arena”. Oleg Barabanov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of Policy and Functioning of the European Union and the European Council of the European Studies Institute at MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 17 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Maslova E. A. Current Affairs of the Year of Italy in Russia The cross year of Russia in Italy and of Italy in Russia conducted in 2011 was the continuation of the traditional intercultural dialogue between the two states. The legal base of the Year was laid in the Protocol and the Memorandum of Understanding signed in 2009. The author claims, “such spheres as arts, photography, cinema and theatre were the pillars”. Classical Art was not represented separately, but put in the context of modern time and even intertwined with Modern Art. The author states, that the main results of the year were the increase of the Russians’ interest in the Italian culture and in the country on the whole, and also the “expansion of the Russian presence in Italy in the scientific, educational and cultural sectors”. Maslova stresses that “such cross years promote not only humanitarian and cultural ties, but also trade and economic relations and underline the specific relations between Russia and Italy”. However, it should be taken into consideration that the cross year is just one side of the multi-aspect cooperation between Russia and Italy. Such big cultural events have provoked great interest in the Italian culture among Russian. As a result the General Consulate of Italy in Moscow issued 40% more visas in 2011 than the year before. The author also hopes, that the frames of the humanitarian and cultural cooperation between the two states do not have any temporal limits, that they will successfully continue in the following years, as a culture does not have any borders and is timeless in its progress. Elena Maslova — PhD student of the Department of Policy and Functioning of the European Union and the European Council of the European Studies Institute at the MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Grebenkina I. V. Italian Policy on Illegal Migration after the 'Arab Spring': Lessons For Russia In this article the author deals with the immigration policy of Italy, from the year of its establishment till the recent events on Lampedusa Island, which are caused by the huge flow of migrants from North Africa. The author claims that this crisis is not just a crisis of Italian immigration policy, but of the EU immigration policy in general. The author states that the history of Italian immigration policy is short and contradictory. One of its permanent sources is the big shadow economy, 18 International Relations which constantly needs an influx of an illegal labor force. “Illegal labor is especially widespread in the construction and service sectors”. Here the author states “Italy attracts far more illegal immigrants, than other EU countries owing to a developed informal economy sector”. Only in the late 1980s did the Italian government start to think of a solution for this problem. Grebenkina marks three important milestones in the Italian immigration policy: the Martinelli law (1990), the Bossi-Finni law (2001), and the considerable legal changes adopted in 2002. Besides these laws the author also names some legislative measures on the illegal migration, e.g. the legislative decree 124/2004 aimed at the rationalization of inspection functions in the sphere of labor and social welfare. The author also considers the situation on Lampedusa Island, which became the transit point for more than 50.000 migrants after the “Arab Spring”. Other EU countries refused to burden themselves with the complications. This in its turn led to a crisis within the EU. The author also makes some recommendations on how to avoid a new crisis: improvement of the normative base and strengthening of the national borders. The author also recommends developing some programs to integrate the immigrants to the receiving society. The author also claims that Russia is also facing similar challenges. Based on the experience of the Italian immigration policy the author also gives advice on the improvement of the Russian migration policy. Irina Grebenkina — Consultant of the Section for International Cooperation in the Social and Labor Fields of the Department for International Cooperation of the Ministry of Health and Social Development of the Russian Federation. E-mail: [email protected] Marash А. The Demarcation Process between Yugoslavia and Italy: Political and Diplomatic Aspects The author states that the problem of demarcation of the Yugoslav-Italian border appeared in Europe at the end of World War II, but its prerequisites began to emerge in the first quarter of the twentieth century, when Trieste and its environs became a part of Italy. It should be taken into consideration that Croatia was then a part of Austria-Hungary and with its collapse Croatia lost the biggest part of its domains. The domains (Istria, Triest, VeneziaJulia) were included in Italy. However, the majority of the population was not Italian, but Croatian and Slovenian. The chance for the revision of the Versailles agreements came after World War II. 19 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 First, the author states that the process of revision included many parties and had international scale. This was also a matter of balance of power in World War II. It was impossible for the Allies to permit Yugoslavia to join the Fascist block. That is why these questions were discussed even during the Tehran conference of 1943. Although the national-liberation movement of Yugoslavia got support from the international community, it did not cease its activity for unilateral annexation of the territories. The culmination of these actions was the agreements in Pasina (1943), according to which Istria should be included in Croatia, and the Slovenian seashore was to be included in Slovenia. These agreements were followed by another set of agreements, according to which all Italian territories with a Croatian majority of the population were to be included in Croatia. The author claims that the Allied states on the one hand supported the Yugoslavian initiative and made concessions, but on the other, he stresses that these were matters of negotiations after the war. Considering the ambiguity of the international position, Tito started to pursue the policy of the so-called “accomplished fact” (1945). The main idea of this policy was to commit troops to the disputed regions (Istria) and proclaim them Yugoslavian territory. It was decided to deal with these issues at the conference in Paris (May 1946). However, the final decision on the territorial matters was made only in 1954. “The sides were able to reach a compromise and claimed that they were ready to develop good-neighborly relations”. Notwithstanding the statements, the final borderline was drawn only 20 years later according to the agreements in the Italian city of Osimo. Anita Marash — PhD student of the Department of Applied International Analysis of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Ermakova E. V. Cross-Border Cooperation between France and Italy, or Why It Is Better Not to Quarrel With Neighbors The article deals with the cross-border cooperation between France and Italy in the modern period, which is formed by the wide-ranging programs of the EU. The author of the article claims that the modern French-Italian border was established not a very long time ago. The boundary was drawn in 1769. Ermakova marks three phases of their neighborly relations. On the level of bilateral cross-border cooperation the author suggests considering the year 1982, when the CONTRAO Protocol was signed. As the most fruitful stage in the development of cross-border cooperation the author marks the years 1990–1999, when the EU program INTER20 International Relations REG was implemented. The main aim of that program was promotion of international and interregional cooperation and balanced development of the EUs territory. The cores of the initiative are the activities on the borders and in the boundary regions. With the EU enlargement special attention will be paid to external borders. Emphasis will be on the provincial regions and enclosed areas. At the same time it was acknowledged that the regions are an indispensable element in building Europe and in the process of the European integration. In this connection, since 2008 the French-Italian border has been the main priority in the cross-border cooperation. The author comes to the conclusion that “the cross-border European cooperation is a natural and the legitimate result of the regional EU policy, and it has become an irreplaceable instrument for the advancement of frontier zones”. However, the author states that the high level of bureaucracy often hinders the natural desire of the nations to have good-neighborly relations, very often the will for that comes too early, when the states are not ready for it yet. Regarding this question, the author states the following: “Often the political will of people living in the border regions exceeds that of their officials. People communicate, trade and learn languages of the adjacent regions. Their children grow up in a natural bilingual environment, which brings them together despite the Bolgna processes, memoranda of understanding, etc. People are inclined to friendship, rather than hatred”. Ella Ermakova — Associate PhD student of the Sociology Department, MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected] Tarelin A. A. Genesis of U. S. Foreign Policy This article analyses how the political and academic community in the USA was formed — from the War of Independence to President Obama’s first term in office. The author stresses that “the USA undoubtedly were notable for their unique historical and political experience, the triumph and primacy of liberal values; the latter was a decisive factor in the elaboration of the American mentality”. A very important factor that influences the formation of the political and academic community is the bipartisan separation of powers in the country. It forms the atmosphere and criteria whereby the course receives its ideological and resource support. The article also notes that the activity of the American administration was determined by the correlation of realism and idealism. This trend has 21 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 developed today into rivalry/cooperation of the Democratic and Republican Parties, which are also not monolithic and homogenous structures anymore. In the category of cooperation the author introduces the so-called “foreignpolicy compromise”. Furthermore, he also emphasizes the fact, that both parties have their own “subgroups”. However, he comes to the conclusion that because of a range of processes which take place nowadays it is extremely difficult to differentiate clearly the groups within the parties. Furthermore, the author also deals with some aspects of the partisan relations with the Russian Federation, and there he stresses that in the modern period of time, there is still a huge divergence of opinion in the political and academic community of the USA about the political course towards Russia. The Republican course is traditionally more harsh and negative, while the representatives of the Democratic Party support a compromise. Tarelin believes that it is important for Russia, that there are forces in the USA, which advocate a positive approach towards Russia based on mutually important principles. Andrey Tarelin — MGIMO Alumnus, Assistant Ambassador of the Russian Federation to the USA. E-mail: [email protected] Kosenko S. M. Contemporary Issues of French–USA Cultural Relationships An article under the sinister title The Death of the French Culture by Donald Morrison published in the December 2007 issue of Time Magazine,is a starting point for a scrupulous analysis of the delicate matters of French-American Love and Hate in the context of so called “Soft Power”. The article became so noteworthy because the author clearly formulated the principle differences in the opinions of the French and the Anglo-Saxons on culture and cultural policy. This antagonism started in the 1940s and since then has arisen constantly. The author also stresses that the cultural disagreements are mostly based on political disaccords, but in the Post War period American intellectuals were influenced by French thinkers. However, in the 1990s and till today political tensions have been fostered by the American film quotas in France, the differences on building a Europe, and the French refusal to support the Iraq invasion in 2003. Despite the fact that some other European states also refused to support the military mission, it was France, “who caught eye”. In that time Francophobia reached its culmination point in the USA under the patronage of the elite. However, the author comes to the conclusion that “even considering all the above mentioned factors, one can hardly speak about a numbed anti-American position of the French”. According to S.M. Kosenkoit, is important to distinguish 22 International Relations between the political and the cultural antagonism. France is the only country in the Old World, which could withstand the Anglo-Saxon cultural pressure, despite support for it by some representatives of the population. This has been possible because of the governmental cultural policy. Almost 1% of the GDP is spent on different forms of cultural activities. The author comes to the conclusion that despite the political basis of the cultural antagonism, its roots are deeper than just policy. Such a concern is characteristic for the cultural and progressive-minded segment of people. That is why the “American cultural factor still remains for France a dangerous source of new differences with the USA”. Sergey Kosenko — Doctor of Political Sciences, MGIMO Alumnus, the author of three research monographs on the cultural policy of France. Email: [email protected] Streltsov D. V. The Lessons of Fukushima: Which Way Will the National Power Industry Go in the Future? The article is devoted to the issue of future scenarios of how the Japanese nuclear power industry is going to develop after the Fukushima nuclear power plant disaster. The author stresses that before the disaster Japan had put its stakes on nuclear plants, that priority had been given to the atomic plants in the long-term perspective. However, three of the most serious energetic crises in Japan were connected with nuclear power. The author states, “It was nuclear power, that was the vulnerable point of the energy production system of Japan”. That is why all the strategic plans, where nuclear energy played the key role, were to change. This became easier after the publication of the consequences of the disaster.. The number of atomic energy opponents grew. Therefore, the representatives of Japanese government made several statements about renewable sources of energy, which are included in the list of “main energy sources”. The author of the article stresses that Japan found itself in a very challenging situation, because it does not have its own mineral energy resources and has a very vulnerable geo-economic location. This is why Japan is forced to increase the import of natural resources such as gas, oil and coal. Nevertheless, Japan will face a number of obstacles and difficulties, e.g. growth of the financial burden and emissions causing the greenhouse effects. The author also claims that Japan should not only put its stake on alternative energy sources. Firstly, the establishment of accumulative capacities can be expanded; also the market of green energy is limited by institutional, infrastructural and technological constraints. 23 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 The author concludes that the total abandonment of atomic energy will be “more difficult for Japan than it seems at first sight”. Even now, it is obvious that there is practically no alternative to this course. The question is not whether to develop atomic energy, the question is how to replace it in the electric energy sector of Japan. Dmitry Streltsov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Head of the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: d.streltsov@inno. mgimo.ru Saprykin D. A. Japan’s 2011 Disaster: Implications for the Global Economy The author analyzes how Japan’s nuclear crisis has affected global economy, global financial system and financial stability of Japan. The author of the article refers to the “Equcat” data and concludes that the Japanese disaster can be called the most expensive earthquake in history. The tragic events in Japan invoked disruptions in the supply chain of goods and materials. Most significantly the electronic and automobile industries was were damaged. Nevertheless, the author concludes that the effect was diverse, but not very significant. Another important point is that Japanese investors may start to pull out their capital from the economies of other countries. This may lead to weakness in the dollar and an increase in US borrowing costs, while the American state debt is of great concern to the world. The return of capital will strengthen the Yen, but affect those Japanese exporters, who were able to avoid the consequences of the disaster. Analyzing the energy markets the author cites experts of the World Bank saying that “the aftermath of the energy markets disaster will not be considerable“. After the announcement of the catastrophe oil prices even sank. The Japanese government announced the changeover from atomic energy to renewable energy, but it has no clear plan about it. Nevertheless, the Fukushima-1 disaster may trigger the reform of the atomic energy. Ten countries are prepared to stop using it, and the EU intends to correct its energy strategy. The author states that the segment of photographic and video technology suffered the most from the disaster. The decrease of tourists was also considerable (the number of business visits stayed at the same level). The general analysis of the situation in Japan allows one to suppose that in the public sphere there is no full information about the level of radiation 24 International Relations contamination. The author concludes that assessments of the damage may change in the future. Dmitry Saprykin — Associate PhD student of Department of Oriental Studies, MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected] Nosova I. A. The International Energy Policy of Japan: Before and After Fukushima The article focuses on Japanese approaches to the national energy security and effective external energy diplomacy in the light of the revision of the main energy policy. The author states that nowadays Japan has one of the most active and significant energy demands in the world. The establishment of modern Japanese energy strategy occurred in the 2000s, when the state needed to adapt to new trends in the international energy area All the official documents were prepared in two years. The main approaches to the national energetic security were formulated in these documents. A special role was given to the energy diplomacy. For example, a sustained campaign for attracting resources should be led through an active foreign energy policy. The Foreign Ministry is to play an active role in solving six tasks of energy security in the country. The author specifies the most important tasks, which the Japanese government faces: diversification of energy sources, support and strengthening of regional and international energy security, rationalization and modernization of the energy industry and ecological leadership. The author concludes, that Tokyo prefers a strategic approach to the solution of energy tasks according to which hydrocarbons are considered as a subject of interstate competition led by political instruments of influence. However, it is obvious that there is no compliance in the specialized ministries in terms of decision-making and principles of the new long-term strategy. On the one hand, there are many discussions about the development of renewable energy sources; on the other hand, Japan has already stated its readiness to fulfill its existing contract obligations. The author concludes, “Although active energy diplomacy has allowed the Japanese to create a wide network of bilateral and multilateral connections, the foreign policy of Japan may be incoherent, because it has to reconsider its energy strategy”. Irina Nosova — PhD student, Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 25 POLITICAL SCIENCES Zinovieva E. S. Evolution of the Global Information Society: Security Aspects Trends in the evolution of the global information society depend on the international information security. New areas of political conflicts and divides are emerging in the global information sphere as a result of the aggressive policy of states, which leads to information wars and conflicts. However, the transnational nature of the information society creates interdependence and thus incentives for international cooperation in the field of information security. The global information space is a hi-tech field, which reflects many significant trends of world politics. International policy has a strong influence on the development of the global information field. The author states that “to understand the global information society it is important to characterize the latest trends in the development of Internet- and informative and communicative technologies ”, and concludes that the Internet influences political, economic and social characteristics of the modern society. Information has become generally accessible with the help of the Internet”. However, the globalization of information leads to the segmentation of the global informative sphere. New conflict forms (cyber war, network warfare, hacker attacks etc.) are one of the most negative consequences of the rapid Internet development. Not only nation states are involved in this process, terrorist groups also have made use of them. Zinovieva comes to the conclusion that cyber security should be discussed in the context of the international informative security triad (terrorist, military and criminal), and that the defense of critical information structures has become a key factor of national and international security. Nowadays the information attacks on the crucial infrastructures of the state, such as e-government systems, banking systems, have become widespread in many countries. That is why Russia initiated negotiations on that issue on the international level. The initiative brought about discussion forums and special centers and new international acts. All states support the idea of international legal regulation of the global information sphere, though there are some differences on the approaches. Nevertheless, cooperation is 26 Political Sciences needed and “international experience in safeguarding in such hi-tech spheres as space can be used in the global information field”. Elena Zinovieva — Candidate of Political Sciences, Lecturer at the Department of World Politics, MGIMO–University. E-mail: elena.zinovjeva@ gmail.com Degtereva E. A. EU Assistance to Third Countries in Peacekeeping and Security The article focuses on the EU activity in peacekeeping and security as one of the growing trends in the European development and external assistance policies. The author analyzes institutional structure and the dynamics of geographical and sectoral distribution of the EU international assistance. The main regulation document is the European Agreement on the Development, and the key institute is the Development and Cooperation Directorate, the main task of which is to develop an international aid policy and coordinate its implementation in different regions of the world for sustainable development, promotion of democracy, stability and security. Here the author also stresses that the Directorate cooperates actively with other offices and services. The aid policy is financed by the EU common budget. The amount of finances, which is supposed to be spent on it in 2008–2013, is about 22, 9 billion Euros. The means are spent on the advancement of different national, regional, interregional, investment programs through grants and concession loans. Degtereva underlines that the biggest part of them goes to the states of Africa, the Caribbean and the Pacific, and that is a clear sign that these regions are of primary importance for the European Union. The author pays specific attention to the institutional and legal changes in the organization and conduct of EU joint military operations according to the Lisbon Treaty, as well as to the peculiarities of military administration and financing mechanisms for EU peacekeeping operations. The author also states that some countries (Germany, France and Great Britain) have an initiative to establish battle groups, which should always be combat ready on a rotation basis. The European Union has, according to the data of 2011, 10 civilian missions and 3 military missions. Ekaterina Degtereva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 27 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Kosach G. G. The Palestinian Quasi-State and Middle East Politics The article The Palestinian Quasi–State and Middle East Politics by G. Kosach analyzes the role and position of the Palestinian National Authority (PNA) in the regional subsystem of international relations. The author states that a new impetus to a change in the balance of power in the region was given in 1990, after the war in Kuwait. Here the author pays special attention to the PNA. The author describes the historical background to the formation of the PNA and the positions of the regional players (Arabic countries and Israel as well) concerning the possibilities of transforming this quasi-state into an efficient state entity. He examines the most important declarations and documents relating to the establishment of the Palestinian quasi-state and how the positions of the parties changed following the international changes. It is also very interesting that the head of the Palestinian quasi-state accepts the existence of Israel, but he expects that the international community would also recognize his state. Nevertheless, this problem still stays unresolved. The author takes a close look also at the positions of the European community at that time. He describes in detail the peace process, the positions of the countries, and their contradictions on the main issues. The process of differentiation of these positions in the context of the current “Arabic Revolutions” is emphasized. However, the author stresses that the new differentiation of the Middle East process does not look like a general mutual alienation. At least the Arab Spring was able to unite Israel and the leading Arab countries of the region (Iran as well) for the purpose of saving the existing status-quo. “The changes which occurred were about some details concerning the Arab countries. It is obvious that the Palestinian factor remains the most important one in the battle for the future of the Middle East”. Grigory Kosach — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of the Modern East of the Faculty of History, Political Science and Law of the Russian State University for the Humanities. E-mail: [email protected] Pilyaeva M. A. Some Aspects of the Recent Political Confrontation Between Israel and Iran Relations between Israel and Iran remain one of the key factors for the Middle East and have a direct influence on the security situation in other 28 Political Sciences regions of the world. One of the key questions, which have arisen, is whether the aggressive rhetoric between Israel and Iran will spill over into a military clash. The author of the article states that before the Islamic takeover in Iran both states were oriented towards the USA, cooperation was especially active in the energy sector. However, Pilyaeva states that the crucial turning point in bilateral relations occurred long after the revolution in Iran, in the 1990s, when the balance of powers in the region, as well as in the world, changed. During the Gulf War the American government approved the Iranian position and disapproved the position of Israel. Israel’s Knesset was concerned about the good relations between the USA and Iran, because that could have led to Israel’s isolation in the region. The author of the article stresses that “at that point Israel’s Knesset decided that the best way to improvement was to create a common enemy. So they chose Iran for that role”. A big campaign was organized to represent Iran as the main peril for the existence of Israel. The author finds it interesting that despite this, secret trade barter was still maintained till 2006. The author claims that a real positive breakthrough in the Iranian-Israeli relations still remains impossible because of some existing discords in crucial issues, such as the Iranian nuclear program. The political elites of Israel have different sometimes even opposite views on how to build relations with Iran. Iran is widely discussed in the Israeli society, and Israel in Iran’s, “these are not issues of external policy anymore, they have become instruments for power policy in internal politics”. The author concludes that the accumulative conflict potential between the two regional players will not spill over into a hot phase, but will be used by Tehran and Tel Aviv as a domestic policy factor, which consolidates societies in front of a common worst enemy. Maria Pilyaeva — Third Secretary of the Department of Middle East and North Africa of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Graduate Student of the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Prokhorenko I. L. Political Aspects of Financial Regulation in Spain The article explores the reform of financial regulation and supervision in Spain in the context of the convergence of financial markets regulation norms on the macro regional (European) and global scales. Not only by the extremely negative effects of the global financial crisis on the Spanish economy determine the necessity of change in financial regulation. 29 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 The author concentrates attention essentially on political reasons and the possible political consequences of the reform in the particular sphere for that country. These reasons and consequences affect the process of the decentralization of the Spanish state on the way of federalization and the desire of the political elites in Madrid for a more active participation of Spain in an emerging multilevel system of global governance. Spain is one of the countries, which were strongly affected by the financial crisis. It revealed the weaknesses of the system of its national economy. The macroeconomic situation continued to deteriorate. In 2010 Spain was unable to regain its previous economic positions. Labor market, unemployment rates, government deficit, recession and domestic demand — all these economic indicators demonstrated that the crisis was on. Under such circumstances the central government decided to sanitize the financial system. The author states that this move was complicated by the existing financial system in Spain and the norms of financial regulation of the EU. However, this is not an exhaustive list of problems, which Spain had to face. The central government also had to resist the foreign-policy strivings of the country regions. It was trying to strengthen the relations with its former colonies in the New World. Prokhorenko also states that although Spain is not present in the G8, it is a member of the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision and the Financial Stability Board. That is why we may say that Spain has “a mature financial market”. The author also mentions these savings banks were mostly affected that during the last crisis. That together with the absence of a single financial system has led to drastic consequences and made the government reform the whole system. However, the author comes to the conclusion that only the final completion of the reform would allow to fix the changes legally. Irina Prokhorenko — Candidate of Political Sciences, Senior Researcher of IMEMO of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. E-mail: irinapr@ imemo.ru ECONOMICS Polyakova T. V. State and Prospects of Hydrogen Energy Development The term “Hydrogen Energy System” (HES) has acquired huge popularity in science, economy and policy for the last ten years in connection with the problem of nonrenewable energy resources depletion, that is, hydrocarbons. The author tries to analyze different approaches to that issue and starts with the statement, that the term HES is understood quiet differently. Polyakova.tries to separate different programs and their main ideas, and then to evaluate them critically. The analysis of numerous publications on this topic shows, however, that this term is often understood to mean a number of various programs. She tries to split, single out main driving ideas of these programs, critically evaluates their current condition and reviews some technological achievements, which can produce substantial effect on further HES development. The ongoing growth of energy and fuel prices has caused the development of means, whereby the ICE may be substituted. The author names the prevention of global warming caused by the use of fossil fuels as one of the main reasons to switch over to hydrogen. . The author gives very precise description of hydrogen production stages and many schemes showing its advantages and disadvantages. She pays special attention to cars running on fossil elements. According to the author there were 115 hydrogen petrol stations in 2005, and in 2006 another 40 petrol stations were built. However, the author states that some of the advantages of hydrogen energy use still have to be proved, e.g. that the main goal of its use is the reduction of CO2. But it is still unclear whether the global warming is caused with the CO2 gases. The author concludes that hydrogen energy has been used in such spheres of technology as aviation (especially military) and it is quite obvious that this type of energy will be developed in the future. Tatiana Polyakova — Senior Researcher of the Center for Global Problems (Institute of International Studies Research Center) of MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected] 31 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Dementieva A. G. Main Features and Development of Corporate Governance in Russian Companies The article analyzes current problems of corporate governance in Russia. It focuses on the quality of corporate governance, as well as the transparency of Russian business entities. The impact of the global financial crisis on the governance in large corporations specifically in Russia is reviewed. In conclusion, the author examines some transformation of the corporate governance of Russian companies in today’s business climate. The article analyzes current problems of the corporate governance in Russia. The author states that the advancing development of corporative governance in Russia is caused by several factors, such as the economic globalization, cooperation of Russian companies with large financial corporations, etc. “All these factors require the company’s owners to deeply restructure the system of inter-company governance and, in the first place, master the international standards of corporative governance. High concentration of property, insufficient level of corporative culture and imperfection of corporative law in Russia lead to conflicts between business leaders and stockholders. However, according to the author, in the 2000s the quality of corporative governance has risen. This happened mostly because many companies were prepared to enter the international stock market. “Distribution of securities requires observance of rules of the international stock market, which are stricter, especially in the USA”. For example, the problem of closed information on Russian business is not as acute as it used to be. The author also states that progress has been made in the protection of minority stakeholders’ rights, because of purposeful changes in the legislation and stock market entry. Considering the abovementioned information, the author comes to the conclusion, that despite their national specific character, Russian corporations have gradually started to use technologies and mechanisms of corporative governance which are common in the states with an advanced economy: “The following measures are considered necessary to improve the image and business reputation: higher corporation’s transparency, regular payments of dividends, involvement of independent directors”. Alla Dementieva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of Marketing and Management of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 32 Economics Khaidarshina G. A. Monitoring of West-European Banks’ Financial Standing during Sovereign Debt Crisis This paper represents key aspects of the improvement of the traditional approaches to monitoring of the financial standing of West European banks’ in terms of sovereign debt crisis that are based on the introduction of new principles of analysis, as well as wider spectrum of analytical tools. The author of the article states that during financial globalization and in times of the sovereign debt crisis Russian credit organizations need to monitor improvement in the banking sector of West European countries. An important argument in favor of this question is the huge turnover of transactions between Russian and European banks, which are supposed to be a big risk. In her article the author classifies main exposures of the sovereign debt crisis, which has a general exposure, and specified them. Taking into consideration the specific character of the debt crisis in Europe, the author concludes, “the analyses of the external environment of banking activities in the West European countries must be an essential part of their monitoring”. Khaidarshina also considers ways to improve the system of monitoring of the West European countries financial state, which includes stricter principles of monitoring the banks financial state and the expansion of the components of analyses of the banks financial state. Moreover, according to the author, the influence of the sovereign debt crisis may be classified according to its character, in its direct and indirect influence. This allowed the author to enumerate the negative effects of the crisis, such as the decrease in capital adequacy and market capitalization, deterioration of assets etc. So, according to the author, the Russian banking sector is operating now in an anti-crisis mode, but it should be understood, that instability on the global (and on European) market has become ordinary. The use of flexible and considered instruments in monitoring of the West European states financial state will also allow working out preventive measures. In the global context that would mean prevention of the consequences for the banking and for the real sector of Russian economy. Gulnara Khaidarshina — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Managing Director of the Department for Financial Institutions of Gazprombank. E-mail: [email protected] 33 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Khusnitdinov P. Z. Role of Infrastructure Projects of the European Central Bank in Development of Financial Integration in the EU Infrastructure projects of the ECB are some of the key levers in developing financial integration in the EU. These projects comprise the existing TARGET2 system, T2S system and CCBM2 that are to be launched in 2013. Each of these ensures a single platform for conducting the main financial operations: uncovered and pledge inter-bank operations, as well as crossborder movement of securities. Due to single requirements and cost structure, the price for conducting trans-boarder financial operations should decrease to the intra-country level, which will minimize the distortion of the price for similar financial products in the different EU-members and thus will lead to deeper financial integration. The infrastructure projects of the ECB are some of the key levers in developing financial integration in the EU, which were launched in 1998. These projects comprise existing TARGET2 and T2S systems and CCBM2 that are to be started in 2013. The main advantage of theTARGET2 system is that it serves as a centralized and integrated platform for all participants. Its previous version was an infrastructure for cross-boarders operations, and the existing platform has become an infrastructure for all inter-bank accounts in the EU member-states. So there is no necessity in any national analogues any longer. System T2S is a further project to simplify cross-border operations on the bond market. CCBM2 — is a model of the corresponding central bank. The first version of that infrastructure platform has been working since the euro introduction in 1999. The object of CCBM2 is inter-bank operations, which are provided by some assets. These operations cover a significant part of the European inter-bank market. The author comes to the conclusion that the ECB will foster further harmonization of the central banks in the euro zone to eliminate national differences and put all the commercial banks of the member-states under the same conditions. The author also suggests that in 2013, when the abovementioned projects are to be launched, the ECB will also have some projects, because “working on financial integration is the regular task of the EU”. Petr Khusnitdinov — Associate PhD student of the Department of European Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 34 Economics Galishtseva N. D. India’s Foreign Trade in 1950–2000s The article deals with the topical issues of Indian foreign trade — the most important part of its external economic ties — the role of which can hardly be underestimated. India inherited a closed economy from the colonial period of its history. Until 1932, the market of British India was oriented on its Metropolis. Only during the WWII under the pressure of the USA, Great Britain was forced to introduce most favorable status for its colonies and India. After an economic crisis in the early 1990s the core of the economic policy of the government was to combine financial stabilization with sanitation and rapid liberalization of the economy. At the same time they started reforming of India’s system of external economic ties. These measures allowed India to enter the global financial system and improve the quality of exported goods. Today India is able to export even hi-tech products. This is just one example of the changes that have taken place in the structures of import and export. The author states that after reforms India has made a considerable breakthrough in its economic development and in the external economic sphere: “Today India is still pursuing the course of liberalization and modernization of the economy, reduction of the public sector and further integration in the world economy”. Its economic development is based on the expansion of its production and improvement of its quality. However, the author comes to the conclusion that India, compared to other developing countries, will face some difficulties in finding a niche in the world economy. To achieve a high level of competitive power of Indian products, the country requires a well-developed and flexible economy, which can quickly change under new conditions of the world market. Over the last two decades India has made a huge stride forward in its economic development including foreign trade. The Indian government is still pursuing the policy of state reduction, liberalization and modernization and a gradual and consistent integration in the world economy. Natalia Galishtseva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Department of World Economy of MGIMO–University. E-mail: [email protected] Starodubtsev I. I. Russian-Turkish Cooperation: Current Situation and Perspectives Current Russian-Turkish relations are developing at a dynamic pace, which has made many researchers describe them as a strategic co-operation 35 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 with good prospects. The article discusses various aspects of trade and economic relations between Russia and Turkey, with an emphasis on the energy sector, which currently occupies the central position. The author claims that a series of agreements was signed. In connection with this, the author finds it important to have a closer look at the character of these bilateral relations. Starodubtsev stresses that mutual trade has demonstrated a sustained growth and there is a task to increase the good turnover in the next five years. Russia exports mostly energy resources (oil, oil products, natural gas, coal) to Turkey. The cooperation has been mostly in the oil and gas and power industry. However, Turkish export is more diversified and lower in volume that the Russian one. Turkey exports to Russia production of the light, automobile, metallurgy and chemistry industries. It should be mentioned, “Russia is not only an important political and economic partner of Turkey in the region, it is also a counterbalance of the European and American vectors of the Turkish political game”. The article notes a solid foundation of positive relationships, and in addition, makes an analysis of risks and contradictions, which began to accumulate between the parties (e.g. energy supply to the European countries), and provides a number of recommendations for the development of Russian policy towards Turkey. Alternative directions of cooperation, like science, and the commercialization of research results, construction of techno-parks and production areas, and measures supporting small and medium business obviously can be of interest to Russia. Russia and Turkey follow very much alike development paths and have common approaches to modernizing their economy and introducing innovation. Ivan Starodubtsev — Candidate of Engineering Sciences, Director of the Branch of Silowije Mashini, JSC in Turkey, Postdoctoral Student of the Department of International Fuel and Energy Issues of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Masumova N. R. The Role of R&D in the Economic Modernization of Turkey The author of the article states that modernization is then needed, when there is some kind of developmental lag in one or another country in differ36 Economics ent spheres. Research and development work are one of the main and vitally important areas for successful development of a country. The impetus for it can be given though the establishment of industrial parks, where the enterprises can create intellectual products and implement them efficiently in the production process. Despite the fact that industrial parks spread in the developed countries in1950–1960, the decision to open them in Turkey was made back in the 1990s. In 2001 the relevant law was passed. There are 39 industrial parks now in Turkey: 27 are currently working, and 12 are at the stage of development. The majority of industrial parks are situated near major scientific centers. The author also states that industrial zones, special industrial formations, minor industrial formations and clusters play an important role in the Turkish economy. The share of research and development projects in the GDP is rising, but it is still at a very low level, compared to some Western European states. However, the improvement of science on the legislative level is built into the Ninth plan for the state’s development (2007–2013) and into the National strategy for the development of science, technologies and innovations. Moreover, the author believes that to improve the modernization process of the economy Ankara needs “considered scientific policy”. So, despite the positive trends, Turkey needs an acceleration of scientific potential, implementation of technological innovations and solutions for the existing problems connected with the effectiveness of research centers and institutes”. Nigar Masumova — PhD student of the Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] LAW Grishenko A. I. Systematization of the Russian Atomic Legislation: Current Problems and Approaches The article analyzes the legislation on atomic energy use and focuses on entrepreneurial activity and unresolved legal regulation matters in this field. The author assesses the role of the systematization of the atomic legislation in improving legal regulation of social relations in the use of atomic energy and proposes possible changes, which need to be included in the current atomic legislation. The author claims that legal regulation on such topics as compensation for nuclear damage and nuclear insurance, whose main points should correspond to the international conventions on the civil responsibility for nuclear damage, will allow the Russian Federation to join the existing legal regime in this field and establish all the prerequisites for its legitimate entrance to the international nuclear market. Furthermore, Russia is going to establish a single economic space with Kazakhstan and Belorussia, so the norms of all the parties are to be synchronized. The author states that the development of the normative legal acts is made by different federal executive government bodies and some groups. The applicable normative acts should be reconsidered, rethought, analyzed and systemized; monitoring of the use of nuclear energy legislation should be made. It is worth noticing that the systematization of the nuclear energy legislation needs a complex plan of law drafts and normative acts. In this connection the work on the systematization is going to allow legal activity for the satisfaction of innovative development of nuclear energy in Russia and give a broad approach to the regulation of social relations in such a potentially dangerous field, as the use of nuclear energy for peaceful purposes. Anatoliy Grishenko — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Associated Professor of the Department of Legal Regulation of Fuel and Energy of MGIMO–University, First Deputy Editor-in-Chief of the Energy Law Magazine. E-mail: [email protected] 38 PSYCHOLOGY Shishlova E. E. Transformation of Gender Identity The author analyzes the problem of gender identity, reviews its meaning and importance on the traditionalism and post-modernism theories. Gender identity is analyzed in two aspects: as biological sex and social and psychological (masculinity and femininity) characteristics. The author states that the models of behavior, which are approved by the society, are incorporated in our everyday life in many ways, and the mass media play here a very important role. “Modern mass media create and propagate the patterns of hierarchical relations between the males and females”. Here the author also stresses that gender identity is one of the most stable forms of social identity of a person. Today the gender stereotypes are changing rapidly. This process is different in various social groups. The author finds it important and interesting to look at the results of the students survey conducted at the MGIMO University. The results of the survey show that the views and opinions are quite harmonious. However in the real life, the gender stratification is still present on the level of realization of opportunities, a strong influence is made by the established social and cultural stereotypes. The author suggests that among modern and well-educated youth the relations between men and women are more respectful, democratic and tolerant compared to the elder generation, which represent social hierarchy. The survey also exposes some contradictions, which illustrate intrapersonal gender conflicts, such as the ability of female students to be more successful during the studies, but who have far more difficulties in their carrier life. The author comes to the conclusion that the world is changing, and the gender identity is changing too. Transformation of gender identity is an objective, unavoidable process. Awareness of it helps a personality to construct the social world and find new trends of development in it. Ekaterina Shishlova — Candidate of Pedagogic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Philosophy Department, Master of the Sociological Laboratory of the Center for Innovative Forms of Education of the Faculty for International Journalism of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 39 SOCIOLOGY Kravchenko S. A. Emergence of Complex, Nonlinear Developing Society: Challenges for Russia The article deals with the outcomes of entering humanity in a complex society. Society has acquired new qualities; it has become complex. The complexity is multisided and may be interpreted differently. In the new complex society there are also new types of rationalization. The order in a country completely depends on external factors. “In a complex society the consequences of even small political activities become apparent”. A complex society needs systematic actions to solve security problems, because a complex society includes some obvious interdependencies between peoples, cultures and technological systems (the Internet). It should be added that the author mentions the so-called hyper complex society, which includes modern civilization, sophisticated technologies and information technologies. Under these conditions the old criteria of progress lose their functionality. “Increasing attention should be paid to the humanization of society”. The institute of morality is undergoing changes too. It has become more complex. The author uses the term “liquid moral”. New types of rationality not only force out the traditional moral forms, but are able to form principally new forms of life activity. Kravchenko also specifies that the “liquid moral” is tolerant to other forms of morals. It may peacefully coexist with other morals. It was only 20 years ago that we used to think that evil was somewhere far away and it would never get to us. But the evil has not only got us all, but also has entered every home. We should not blame our moral misconduct on the objective complexity of the society we live in. Today the subjective side of our lives come to the fore in shaping our personal lives and the society overall. The author comes to the conclusion that the moral principles, though being liquid, can be subjectively constructed, “The objective process of the social complexity and morality can and should be managed by Humanistic Man, who does Good”. Sergey Kravchenko — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor, Head of the Sociology Department of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 40 PHILOLOGY Kazakova E. P. Metaphorical Potential of Phraseological Units in English Business Discourse The author of the article states that there has been an increase of metaphors and phraseological units in the business language recently. It is remarkable, as the economic language has always been lacking expressiveness. “Such a massive invasion of metaphors and phraseological units is due to the decrease of conventions in business English”. The author also states that the use of metaphors is a natural way of studying the world. Traditions and special features of national character of the native speaker are reflected in the metaphors used to perceive the reality. Phraseological units have impact on the speakers and fulfill educational functions. The author states that Russian and Western scientists are working on different schemes of metaphoric transformation and methods of classification, which are based on the transparency of the internal form of expressive vocabulary. However, the scientists were unable to reach full agreement, so “the last phase of the transformation of the metaphors core is also broadly disputed”. The author also discusses why figurative language is so intensively used in modern business discourse and argues that the criterion of idiomaticity is found to be an inadequate guide in distinguishing between metaphors and phraseological units. The article concludes that the ideological significance of figurative language should not be underestimated. The abovementioned examples — a set of phraseological units from the same notion base, combination of synonyms and antonyms, combination of phrases and metaphors from the same notion base, development and supplementation of phrases with adjectives and other auxiliary elements, development of detailed metaphor from a phraseological unit — are based on developing and building up the root metaphors. Elena Kazakova — Head Teacher of English Department No. 5, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 41 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Smirnova I. V. Tactics of the Discursive Influence on the Electorate (Based on the Materials of the Political Parties of Spain) This article narrates about the specific character of the discursive influence exerted on the Spanish electorate by the two most important political parties of Spain through their election programs. The article highlights different tactics which, being the product of “election technologies”, are used in the election programs to attract as many voters as possible. The parties address their voters directly and subconsciously through their programs, which include some rhetorical tactics. The author claims that “the program of the People’s Party makes use of many verbs in the “we” form, which makes the potential voters believe that after the elections this party will solve all the problems and take up all the challenges”. However the governing Spanish Socialist Workers’ Party has less negative concepts in its text and that is why it contains less criticism. Smirnova also enumerates some tactics, which are used by the parties, such as: — Tactics of a leader, who is sure in his rightness; — Tactics of ranking Spain among the leading European and world states; — Tactics of a flourishing future, accounting for a sense of values, emphasizing positive information. Finally, the author comes to the conclusion that the program documents are a set of general principles, which reflect the main problems of the state and well-known expectancies of the citizens, related to a positive transformation of the future. “They are actually a product of election technologies, which are best remembered by the voters”. Irina Smirnova — Head Teacher of the Department of Spanish Language of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] SCIENCE STUDIES Blinov A. N. Russian Foundation for Humanities and Social Sciences in Russia The main topic of the article is the history of the establishment and the key activities of the Russian Foundation for Humanities (RFH). The author names the reasons for the stability and popularity of the Foundation in Russia. These are financial initiatives, self-government etc. Another reason is a grant support in such spheres as History studies, Economic studies, Social Sciences, Philological studies and Art History. The author also stresses, “Russian science has made considerable progress towards the western standards in science, which has influenced the terminology. Today we often speak about Socio-Humanistic Sciences instead of the Humanities or Social Sciences”. The Foundation holds competitions in six of the abovementioned spheres. Some of them attract special attention, e.g. these on the regional level, which have been held since 1998. The author states that their special feature is financing on a parity basis. On the one side — the Foundation, on the other — the administration of the region. When speaking about concrete results of the Foundation’ activity, the author cites the following figures: since 1994 the Foundation has supported more than 33.000 scientific projects, 19 out of them are research projects. Another important priority for the Foundation is the support of science among young people (Bachelor, Master, and PhD). The Foundation gives a large-scale support of publications (more than 4.500 publications). It is financing knowledge-exchange events, and scientists broadly support its activity. The author comes to the conclusion that its activity is shaped by the people who work for it. “This fact predetermines the modern orientation of the Foundation towards the interests and priorities of socio-humanitarian science”. Andrei Blinov — Candidate of Technical Sciences, Deputy Director of the Russian Foundation for Humanities. E-mail: [email protected] 43 SCIENTIFIC SCHOOLS OF MGIMO Salygin V. I. A School of Energy Policy and Diplomacy at MGIMO University The author states that the Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy (MIEP) of MGIMO University was established 10 years ago and plays a specific role in the leading university of the country. This is the only place to train specialists in the field of energy cooperation and energy diplomacy. The establishment of the Institute was more than well timed, because the energy diplomacy has started to gain weight in international relations. “A new direction was noted in foreign affairs — energy diplomacy”. The initiative to create such an institute came from the MGIMO Rector, Academician Anatoliy Torkunov, and it was actively supported by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and other specialized administrations. The author stresses that today there are more than 800 Bachelor, Master and PhD students from more than 40 regions of the Russian Federation and from 20 foreign countries. Ten years ago the School of Energy Policy and Diplomacy was established on the basis of MIEP. Special attention is paid to the alignment of deep and fundamental education and multisided practical skills. “MIEP trains the staff on different levels”. There are more than 100 new courses and programs and an array of departments. MIEP actively cooperates with different Russian and foreign companies, scientific centers and noncommercial organizations. Another important issue is the establishment of double degree Master programs jointly with West-European countries. MIEP has boosted studies in foreign languages; a special language center was established in 2004, which elaborated a number of new methods and programs. Looking into the future the author states that MIEP’s development is closely connected with the strategy of the University’s development until 2015. He claims that our task is “to promote innovation in the studying process and create new effective international programs”. The author comes to the conclusion that MIEP MGIMO will develop its scientific and education program to make it respond to the actual Russian needs and tasks in achieving leading positions in the world energy community. 44 Scientific Schools of MGIMO Valeriy Salygin — Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor, Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Vice-president of International Academy of Fuel and Energy Issues, Head of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Zhiznin S. Z., Guliyev I. A. Energy Diplomacy in the Caspian Region The article focuses on the energy diplomacy in the Caspian region. The authors of the article claim that the Russian Federation, Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan and Iran are gaining more and more positions at the international energy market. This is expressed in their active engagement in energy diplomacy in the Caspian region. However, the role of the region is different for each country. “Thus, the Russian Federation seeks to find solutions which do not contradict Russian national interests”. Taking into consideration the lack of the status regulation, the concerned parties are trying to cooperate in different formats and on different levels. Here it must be said that the countries have completely different interests in the region. Energy security is of primary importance for the Russian Federation, for Iran it is of vital need to participate in negotiations on overcoming its isolation. The meaning of the Caspian region has grown, as the production of energy resources has increased in the Caspian states. Another important factor that increases the attention of the EU, China and some other countries is the situation in the Arab states. The authors pay special attention to the players outside the region, such as Turkey, Japan, China and the USA. They claim that the interests of the abovementioned states are closely connected to their energy strategy, which is aimed at the diversification of the external sources of energy supply and lesser dependence from the unstable Middle East. They are also interested in the region because of its important geopolitical situation. The authors conclude that the Caspian region is of great interest for many regional and non-regional states. There are also many problems concerning the Caspian oil and gas projects, such as the financial crisis, troubles with the resource supply of the pipelines. Another challenge for the development of the projects is absence of an international status of the region, which creates serious risks for the investments in reclaiming of Caspian Sea oil-gas fields. Stanislav Zhiznin — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Fuel and Energy Issues of the International Institute 45 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: s.zhiznin@ rambler.ru Igbal Adil ogli Guliyev — PhD student of the Department of International Fuel and Energy Issues of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Shevchenko L. I. Organizational and Legal Forms of Entrepreneurial Activities in the Energy Sector: Ways of Improving The article deals with the organizational and legal norms of juridical persons and their connections, which are used for entrepreneurial activities in energy sectors. The author of the article states that despite a wide usage of the term organizational and legal norm, there is no document in the Russian Federation, which would clearly define the term. The present system, which regulates the activities of juridical persons, has a lot of drawbacks. This is indicated in the ‘Concept of the Development of the Corporate Legislation until 2008’, and also in the ‘Concept of Improvement of Civil Law in the Russian Federation’. “These documents indicate the drawbacks of the legal regulation concerning separation of juridical persons in different types. They formulate tasks and give recommendations”. The author of the article pays special attention to the participation of the state in stock companies. The author states that this problem is widely discussed in law and economic literature. But there are also many unclear issues, on which the scientist cannot find common view, such as the nature of companies and the degree of state involvement. It must be stressed that the problem lies also in the differences between the legal systems of the Russian Federation and western countries, even concerning the definition of what should be called a stock company. However, there is a general question regarding the ownership of a stock company. “The question is — who should own it?” In her article the author tries to find answers to that question. She looks at different examples of stock companies with the government, energy holdings and transnational corporations being shareholders. The author also presents some recommendations to improve legislation, which regulates the legal status of state (public) corporations taking also into account foreign policy experience. Liubov Shevchenko — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Honored Lawyer of the Russian Federation, Professor, Deputy Head of the Department of Legal 46 Scientific Schools of MGIMO Regulation of Fuel and Energy of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@mgimo. Aliev R. A. The Role of Renewable Sources in the Energy Sector of Canada after the Late 2000s Financial Crisis. Lessons for Russia The author states that the world financial crisis and the high price volatility for energy resources affected all countries in the world; Russia is no exception. Aliev finds it important to look at the means and methods how the countries are coping with the crisis, and how these measures influence the international situation. The author takes a more precise look at the role of clean technologies in the energy sector of Canada after the global economic crisis in the view of Canada’s government plans to build an energy superpower, and tries to apply the concept of a clean energy superpower to Russian. He tries to answer the question “whether Russia should switch over to renewable energy sources?” The author gives a detailed analysis of how the energy policy is regulated in Canada. Its federal structure predetermines the distribution of authority between the federal and provincial governments. There is no energy strategy on the federal level. The provincial governments work out their own energy strategies. That is why, despite the intensified flow of investments into the sector of renewable energy, which has become especially active after the world economic crisis, Canada is unlikely to achieve the status of a clean energy superpower, as it has a disadvantageous geographic location (and can produce only wind and sun energy), a federal structure (which generally means that the provinces have different interests) and the presence of just one energyconsumer, the USA, which the energy surplus can be exported to. The author concludes that Russia, despite all similar natural and climate factors, faces the question of effective use of the renewable resources. “Domination of the state approach, ignorance of medium and small business, disinterest of the regional governments in the development of green energy, will hinder Russia in becoming a coauthor of a new technological revolution”. Ruslan Aliev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Head of the Department of Global Energy Policy and Energy Safety of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru 47 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Karminsky A. M., Trofimova E. V. The Role of Ratings in the Development of Business Processes of Russian Banks The main issue covered in this article is the role of ratings in the development of the banking sector. “The aggregate structure of risk rating assessment is uniform. It includes the risks of the sovereign state and also industrial, business and financial risks”. The analysis of financial and business risks is important for different enterprises, including the banking sector. The authors state that although there is a wide range of questions about the rating assessment, the level of compliance of the Russian enterprises with the criteria is very low, due to the general economic situation, nontransparency and insufficient management activity. The authors claim that the traditional rating procedure includes surveys and analysis of internal banking information. The article gives all the basic definitions of the rating business with its key products and consumers, as well as the analysis of all that was mentioned above. Specific attention is paid to the influence of the global financial crisis. The authors say that the financial system has considerably widened for the last decades, new profit tools have been established and the level of risks has increased. The rating agencies note a number of problems, which came up due to the crisis. Considering Russia, the authors give a detailed analysis of what has been done in this field. They claim that in Russia, as in all developing countries, the ratings are closely linked with the economic situation. Special attention is paid to the description of a number of topics, which define the foundation of the business structure: the rating activity in Russia and the history of the Russian rating services market. Moreover, this article studies peculiarities of the Russian rating agencies activity and their coverage area. The research contains, firstly, the comparative analysis of the market share distribution and its dynamics among the main players in Russia and, secondly, the analysis of the changes dynamic in the credit ratings in the Russian banking sector. The authors conclude that Russia has no completely formed rating space. It is affected by international, as well as by the Russian agencies. Alexander Karminsky — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department for Economy and Banking Business of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Ekaterina Trofimova — First Vice-president of Gazprombank. E-mail: [email protected] 48 Scientific Schools of MGIMO Shvets N. N., Demidov A. V. The Experience of RAB-Regulation Implementation in Electricity Distribution Grid Companies The Russian power industry has undergone drastic changes in the 21st century, which include the assignation of functions concerning the regulation of distribution networks to regional and interregional network companies. The authors analyze the development of the power energy sector in detail. They review the reform of the power energy sector, which was aimed at overcoming underinvestment. The gap between the consumer needs and the development of power energy during economic growth increases the deficit of the distributive electric networks capacities, and makes it impossible to provide new consumers joining the networks with a necessary level of electricity supply. The authors state that the insufficient development of the infrastructure holds back further growth of the power energy market, limits regular and safe functioning of the energy power complex and hinders the economic development of the regions. The article says that consistent and clear regulation is crucial for the companies’ capitalization growth and their efficiency. The authors state that a regulated asset base has many advantages, also for the investors, who get transparency in their investment and a fixed profit. The RAB was incorporated in the energy power complex in Russia in 2008. However, the global financial crisis negatively influenced the incorporation: not all goals were achieved, but the positive effects are not to be underestimated. The authors come to the conclusion that supplementary investments in the energy power complex are necessary. However, the state should set the game rules, which would provide the investors with stable profits and low risks. A perspective approach to these rules may be the transition to long-term methods of tariff regulation. Unfortunately, the government has failed to do this. Nikolai Shvets — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Head of the MRSK Basis Department Holding Economy and the Governance in the Electrical Energy Industry, Director of the MRSK Holding. E-mail: [email protected] Alexey Demidov — Deputy Director of the MRSK OJSC Holding, Finances and Economy. E-mail: [email protected] 49 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Kuznetsov A. M., Saveliev V. I., Bahtizina N. V. The Global Natural Gas Market: Current Tendencies and Development Prospects The paper presents an analysis of the current situation and outlook for the global natural gas market. The authors claim that for the last three decades the gas consumption has risen drastically all over the world. They also state that the market of the liquefied gas is also developing rapidly. The USA and Canada have rich reserves. The authors take a precise look at the increase of the world liquefied natural gas market (LGM), which is claimed to be one of the most important trends in the last ten years, due to the reduction of LGM price on all stages of the business process and possibility to transport almost all countries of the world. The key producers are Qatar, Nigeria, and Australia. However, pipeline transportation, as the most effective way of gas transportation, has not lost its positions. Special attention is paid to the EU and OECD countries. The authors are convinced that these states will foster the diversification of energy power, so the level of nuclear energy is going to decrease. “State policy aimed at the reduction of hydrocarbon emissions will hinder the natural gas consumption in these countries”. Gas consumption will increase in all regions of the world, except Europe, where the government is forced to find a compromise between untraditional gas extraction and more expensive energy saving technologies. Therefore, Europe is going to remain a netto-importer in the long-term prospective. The gas deficit is expected to be compensated through the LNG. This is going to influence also European-Russian relations in this area. Regional and sectional aspects of production and consumption of natural gas are also considered. They conclude that gas consumption may especially increase in power industry. This is connected with replacement of coal with gas. Finally, the authors give some recommendations on how Russia can stay in the leading positions on the gas market. Alexandr Kuznetzov — Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Global Energy Policy and Energy Security of the International Institute of Energy Policy and Diplomacy of the MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Vadim Saveliev — Deputy Director of the Bureau of Informative and Analytical Provision of the Department of Technical Development and Innovations OJSC Rosneft. E-mail: [email protected] Nafisa Bahtizina — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Leading Expert of the Bureau of Informative and Analytical Provision of the Department of Technical Development and Innovations OSC Rosneft. E-mail: [email protected] 50 NEW VISION Bunyatova F. D. International Will as a Type of a Will in French Civil Law The French law governing the institution of wills is very detailed and elaborate. The author states that international will was accepted with the Washington convention in 1973, and France also signed it. Therefore, it is interesting to study and analyze it. The author states that there were different conventions on that topic. In her article she briefly reviews each of them. The author also reviews the specific traits of these documents and switches to France. There are four types of wills in French Civil law: holographic will, authentic will, mystic will and international will. This article deals with the analysis of specific aspects of an international will and its implementation in France. She also discusses why the last type of will is not widely used in France, despite all its advantages. The author pays specific attention to the changes, which the international will has undergone since the date of its establishment. She states that a very important fact is that the will has to be filed. Nevertheless, the international regulations have no instructions how to have it in safekeeping. It must be regulated by the laws of the country, which the signing party comes from. So the author comes to the conclusion that there are still many contradictions in the legislation and gaps, which are to be filled in the future. However, upon reviewing the legislation of international will, the author comes to the conclusion, that the term ‘international will’ does not reflect the sense of such an ordinance. Of course such a will may be used in the absence of an international element, which is not necessary for the use of an international will. Despite all the advantages, which she considers in her article, the international will is not widely used in France. It is mostly used by the French citizens, who live abroad. Farida Bunyatova — PhD student of the Department of Private International and Civil Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 51 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Denisova E. A. The Legal Foundation of the Restitution of Cultural Property during World War II and the Post-War Period The article deals with the problem of displacement of cultural property during World War II and the post-war period. The research is conducted to demonstrate a legal foundation of the restitution (return) procedure of the cultural heritage. The post-war peace agreements are analyzed to reveal that the restitution is not a legal innovation, but an effective form of indemnification for cultural loss that has been employed for a long period of time. The author of the article regards the displacement of cultural property after the War and claims that a part of the property was lost. Only a part of it could be brought back to the Soviet Union. Here the author states that the return of cultural property was not of systematic character. This in its turn causes difficulties with the documentary certification of losses and the records of the property returned. After the capitulation of Germany (and other countries) as an answer to the removal of cultural property from the Soviet Union some cultural property was displaced and returned to the Soviet Union to compensate for the damage inflicted on the Soviet culture. The author considers in her article not only Germany, but also some other countries, such as Hungary, Bulgaria, Italy and Romania. All the necessary treaties were signed in 1947 in Paris. Despite the existence of such treaties (where all the definitions and conditions were given) and the legal basis for the restitution and displacement, there were several disagreements between the Soviet Union and Germany. Here the author pays special attention to the exchange principle. This principle also caused some disputes between the Soviet Union and other states. The author comes to the conclusion that despite the existence of a wide range of treaties, some issues are not covered. These issues have become a bone of contention between the states on the questions of restitution and displacement of cultural property after the Second World War. Evgenia Denisova — PhD student of the Department of Private International and Civil Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Nemchenko O. V. Employment Abroad of Russian Professional Sportsmen (Legal Aspects) The author touches upon the licensing/accreditation systems of the activity of agents in professional sports. The article contains detailed de52 New Vision scription of the procedures in such game sports, as football, hockey and basketball. The author analyzes judicial proceedings with participation of Russian sportsmen, which took place in foreign courts in 2005–2006 on the subject of a Russian player’s transfer to a foreign sports club and the consequences of such contract disputes for Russian sports legislation. The investigation depicts the problem of a parity between the federal licensing system of agency services in the employment of Russian citizens abroad, carried out by the Russian Migration Department, and local licensing/accreditation systems of sports agents, carried out by the all-Russian sports federations. Such a procedure is needed to legalize the agent’s activities, establish mutual responsibility of the subjects, and in general increase the agent’s status. The author states that according to the conventions of the sport federations, a private person or a juridical person may be an agent. When speaking about the non-team sports, such as gymnastics, judo or fencing, here arrangements of labor are very often made on the basis of an invitation of a sports federation of another country. The agent services are not required, because these types of sport are, in general, not on a commercial basis. The author comes to the conclusion that the licensing of the agents for the arrangement of work abroad is implemented on the local level and on the level of Russian sports federations. In this case, it is important to define the coexistence of several types of licensing. Olesia Nemchenko — PhD student of the State Scientific and Research Institute of the System Analysis of the Audit Chamber of the Russian Federation. E-mail: [email protected] Tsererin A. N. The Adoption of the ASEAN Charter and Its Influence on the Further Evolution of the Association In 2007, facing the urgent need to legitimize the status of the organization, the ASEAN countries had no alternative, but to usher in a new era in the history of the Association by ratifying the ASEAN Charter. Indonesia, which pretends to be a leader of the Association ushered in new initiatives concerning the full revision of the layout of the Charter. According to Indonesia’s wishes, the Charter aims to guarantee flexibility in the mechanism of decision making, create a stability tool of human rights protection and suggest more freedom in imposing sanctions against ASEAN 53 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 members that neglect its common rules such as Myanmar, for instance. But it happened that Indonesia’s suggestions were far away from the reality. The Charter was adopted in 2007. This step has considerably changed the positions of the Association. The author states that building up the organization on a legal basis required different steps by different members. Some countries, such as Indonesia, had some trouble with the Charter, because the constitutions of these countries contradicted the Charter, and due to the absence of political will in implementing the Charter etc. The author concludes that the Charter was aimed at the establishment of a solid legal basis and recommends how to solve the conflicts. Alexey Tsererin — PhD student of the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Greshnih V. K. The Unforgettable Misstep “The door to a darkish, cavernous room with only one window on the 9th floor of the main building on Smolenskaia Square opened suddenly, and a handsome high-browed man rapidly entered. He was of powerful build, almost 2 meters high. He had an almost invisible smile on his youthful, extremely attractive face. Magically the world became brighter. “Why are you lazing around?!” asks he the employees pondering over documents. Many cheerful voices answer him: “How can you say that Michail Stepanovitch! We’ll be glad to do all your tasks till evening!” These are the opening words of the essay “The Unforgettable Misstep” about Michail Stepanovitsh Kapitsa, the outstanding Soviet diplomat and Orientalist, who significantly influenced Soviet relations with China, India, Pakistan, Indonesia and other states from the A/P region. The essay is based on the memoirs of V. K. Greshnih. Not only has he written a number of scholarly works, but he was also a brilliant lecturer and had an extraordinary charismatic personality. Kapitsa strongly affected the formation of Soviet Orientalists and diplomats. Michail Stepanovitch took very painfully the collapse of the multinational powerful monolithic state, which the Soviet Union once used to be. Being a great patriot, he bitterly experienced the setback of the seemingly solid positions, which had been achieved during his lifetime. He stated that with the end of Cold War the rest of the world did not become friendlier to Russia. Michail Stepanovitch was concerned about the weakened security belt around Russia and its notably weakened geopolitical situation. Kapitsa regarded the relations with the CIS to be of high priority for Russia; he thought its territory to be an area of Russia’s vital interest. Thinking strategically, Michail Stepanovitch saw Russia’s strengthening as a Great Power on the international level in further cooperation with the CIS, reinforcement of multi-format ties with China, India, Vietnam and other leading 55 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 1 Eastern countries. As far back as in 1994 he suggested the idea of Eurasian cooperation, which has recently been given a new impetus Kapitsa always was full of striking ideas. Thinking about the future relations between Russia and the East and the West, he always proceeded from the fact that Washington will never consider us as partners or allies. Russian and American interests could seriously coincide only in the questions of nuclear non-proliferation and the escalating problems of environmental protection. According to Michail Stepanovitch, mutual economic interests will fasten the relations with Western Europe. In all other cases the ‘Great West’ will always struggle to restrict the new Russia in its maneuvers on the global and regional levels. But the ‘Great East’ is different. The developing and strengthening cooperation between Russia, with its rich natural and intellectual resources, and China, with its man-power resources and raising economic opportunities, will not only provide benefits for the two great powers, but will also stabilize the whole international situation. Michail Stepanovitch also spoke about another important foreign policy task − the restoration and development of ties with the Islamic world, especially with Iran. Being a brilliant diplomat, politician, strategist and patriot, he looked into the future without pessimism, analyzed the situation in a realistic and rational way. Valery Greshnih — Minister Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of Class Two, Retired. E-mail: [email protected] DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 2 CONTENTS INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Аnikeeva N. E., Dubinin Yu.V. Russia — Spain: 35 Years since the Restoration of Diplomatic Relations .......................................... 63 Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. Relations between Russia and Romania since 1989 in the Context of Their Foreign Policy Priorities .............. 64 Dundich A. S. Political Stability in Central Asia: Prospects for Russia........................................................................ 65 Pilayeva M. A. Israel in the Epicenter of the ‘Arab Spring’ ............... 66 Chernova A. V. ‘The Polish Factor’ in the EU Policy Towards Ukraine in 1991–2011 ................................................................... 67 INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC AID AND DEVELOPMENT Kapitsa L. M. The Role of International Development Aid in Realization of the Millennium Goals and Targets.......................... 68 Degterev D. A. Game-Theory Analysis of International Development Assistance Regimes................................................... 69 Korepanov D. V., Komagaeva J. A. Russia as a Partner in Development Assistance. International Cooperation in Health Care ... 69 Zaytsev Y. K. Assessment of the Multilateral Assistance in the Socio-Economic Development of Vietnam ............................ 70 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Artizov A. N., Seregin A. V. Public Mission of Archives .................. 72 Mikhailov I. V. Modern Russian Historiography: Beginning and Reasons for the Civil War Escalation................................................ 72 Ivanov A. A. US Military Intervention in the North of European Russia during the Civil War ............................................................. 73 Prokopov A. Y. UK Foreign Policy towards Europe in the 1920s................................................................................... 74 POLITICAL SCIENCE Kuznetsov I. I. The Contemporary Agenda of Global Civil Society ... 75 Avatkov V. A. The Kurdish Issue in the Turkish Area ........................ 75 59 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 ECONOMICS Grischenko V. O. Assessing Competition in the Russian Banking System ............................................................................. 77 Manuylov K. E. The Role of the Financial Market in the Development of the Real Sector of the Russian Economy ....... 78 ECOLOGY Bliznetskaya E. A. International Environmental Governance: Drivers and Perspectives ................................................................. 79 LAW Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation (Theoretical Framework)............... 80 Kondrat I. N. International Human Rights and Freedoms: Acts and Their Role in the National Criminal Legislative Proceedings ................................................................................... 80 Alyautdinov A. V. The Role of the President in the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan ...................................................... 81 PHILOSOPHY Silantieva M. V. Diffusive Personality as a Form of the Contemporary Civil Identity ................................................. 83 PSYCHOLOGY Konnov V. I. Prototype of an Illusion: Psychological Science on Management ............................................................................ 84 SOCIOLOGY Kargina I. G. New Religiosities: Sociological Reflections .................. 85 Chepinitskaуa P. R. State Cooperation with Russian Compatriots Abroad: Reflexive Governance ....................................................... 86 PHILOLOGY Chironov S. V. Approximatives (more than/less than) in Modern Japanese ....................................................................... 87 Gurevitch T. M. Cultural Paradigm of Teaching the Japanese Language .................................................................. 87 Izotova N. N. Representation of Buddhist Values and the Concept of ‘Happiness’ in the Japanese National Consciousness...... 88 Ayvazyan Y. S. Morphological Derivation in Primary Nominative Units in Modern Arabic .................................................................. 89 60 Tolibi S. Language Functioning in Specific Social and Relevant Conditions (the Hindi Language) .................................................... 90 SCIENCE STUDIES Podberezkin A. I., Bolshova N. N., Podberezkina O. A. Modern Universities — The Origin of New Ideas, Technology and the Creative Class .................................................................... 91 Atsheulova N. A., Dushina S. A. Chinese Postgraduate Courses: Peculiarities of the National System in the Preparation of the Intellectual Elite.............................................................................. 92 MGIMO EDUCATIONAL MODEL Chepurina M. A. International Political Issues in the Development of the European Higher Education Area ........... 93 NEW VISION Zakirova L. I. Strengthening the Russian Image in U. S. Society by Non-Governmental Organizations............................................. 94 Shalaeva M. V. On the Priority Ranking of Intercultural Dialogue in Forming the Contemporary Socio-Cultural Environments of the CIS ...................................................................................... 95 Shishatskiy M. V. The Political Framework and Legal Basis of the EU-Russia Security Cooperation............................................ 95 Dymshits N. S. Poland and the Newly Independent States .............. 96 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Kapitonova N. K. Professor Achtamzian: ‘An Entire Life at MGIMO’ .............................................................. 98 Panfilova T. V. In Memory of the Teacher (on the 110th Anniversary of the Birth of A. F. Shishkin) .................... 99 Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union, Member of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Russian Academy of Sciences, Viktor Volsky (10.VIII.1921 — 19.XI.1999). ................. 99 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Аnikeeva N. E., Dubinin Yu.V. Russia — Spain: 35 Years since the Restoration of Diplomatic Relations The 9th of February, 2012 marked 35 years of diplomatic relations between Russia and Spain. MGIMO Professor Natalya Anikeeva interviewed a MGIMO alumnus, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Professor of Diplomacy and Chair, Yuriy Dubinin, who played a key role in the establishment of the relationships and their further stable development. “I regard my very interesting and honorable diplomatic mission in the negotiations on the establishment of diplomatic relations with Spain as a great professional success. At the time, the USSR had launched a big diplomatic initiative and undertaken huge efforts in promotion of détente in Europe. The goal was to build stable peace and cooperation between European states. It was a mutual effort, because European states were also longing for peace, including Spain. Normalization of our relations with Spain was within the logic of that process… Spain not only accepted the offer to take part in the Conference for Security and Cooperation in Europe initiated by the USSR, but also contributed to the development of its final Act”. Responding to a question of what contribution to the Final Act of the Helsinki Conference Spain made, Yuriy Dubinin brought a vivid example. One of the key questions of the Conference was the development of principles of international relations among all members of the Conference — 33 European states, USA and Canada. For the Soviet Union the critical question was the inviolability of borders, which would finalize the results of the World War II, and put an end to the old European vice of territorial wars, which used to result in constant change of borders and disaster for the states. All the participants concurred on this, but the question was — could borders be changed through peaceful negotiations? Many attempts were made to solve this issue in the course of the conference, but the principle of inviolability of borders was so crucial that, as a result, it had to be written down without any qualifications in its pristine form. 63 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 A viable response to the challenge was found thanks to cooperation between the Soviet and Spanish delegations based on trust. Amid the heated discussion a Spanish diplomat, Xavier Rupeires, spontaneously (though, it was prearranged with us) proposed to withdraw the phrase about a possibility of a peaceful change of borders from the Act, and make it float. Its place in the Act was to be determined later. And actually it did find its place later in the principle of the sovereign equality of states as a part of sovereignty. This decision made the Helsinki Act of 1975 durable and flexible and of “high quality”. The professor appreciated the events of the crisscross year of 2011 between Russia and Spain, which had began with the official visit of Juan Carlos I, the King of Spain, to Saint-Petersburg and ended with the ceremonial opening of the ‘Russian House’ in Madrid. “King Juan Carlos I played a key role in the development of the modern Spain”, — said Yuriy Dubinin at the end of the interview. “It was he, who prevented the military coup in 1981. When I took the office of ambassador to Madrid, I quickly realized that it was the King, who could play a special role in the development of our new relations. From the time of presenting my credentials and later on, I used each of the meetings with him to raise the question of his visit to the USSR. And gradually the responses were getting more promising. And when the visit finally took place in 1984 (it took five years to prepare it) the prominent French newspaper “Figaro” justly noted, “it marked a turning point in the history of the two countries located at opposite ends of Europe”. Really, it was a historical event.” Natalya Аnikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Policy of European and North African States of MGIMO University; Yuriy Dubinin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Diplomacy of MGIMO University, Honored Worker of the Russian Federation Foreign Service, who occupied other important government posts at different times. Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. Relations between Russia and Romania since 1989 in the Context of Their Foreign Policy Priorities The article reviews the factors that have been influencing the dynamics of relations between Russia and Romania for the last two decades. It also specifies the periods, when the constructive interaction between the two 64 International Relations states was intensifying or becoming less active due to their foreign policy priorities. The article analyzes the present Russian-Romanian relations and the principal factors that have currently made them more complicated. The authors attribute a special significance to the ‘Treaty of Cooperation, Good Neighborhood and Friendship’ signed between the USSR and Romania in 1991, which was concluded in spite of all the criticism from Poland and Hungry and created an outstanding precedent in its relations with the USSR. They name all the factors, which prompted Romania to take this step. At the same time Viktor Kirillov and Igor Putintsev highlight that 1992 marked a new period in two states’ relations characterized by Romania’s orientation to the West, although it wasn’t void of some constructive elements. However, in 2004 the situation reached its culmination due to the increased Romanian opposition to Russia. As for the current bilateral relations, according to the authors, they are at their lowest level since 1992 and this situation is going to remain at least until 2014. Viktor Kirillov and Igor Putintsev conclude the article: “The search of Romanian-Russian common interests was a difficult task even before 2004, when the approach of both states to their relations was constructive. Since 2004 with sharpening of Romanian criticism against Russia, significant progress in bilateral relations became hardly possible at least until the presidential elections in Romania, which are to be held at the end of 2014”. Viktor Kirillov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Policy of the European and the North American States, Vice Rector for Education, MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru; Igor Putintsev — Master's Degree Student in the program ‘Foreign Regional Studies’, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Dundich A. S. Political Stability in Central Asia: Prospects for Russia After the collapse of the Soviet Union Central Asia had to develop a new model of regional stability. The new model was constructed by independent states in the region with the participation of Russia and China. The beginning of the 2000s consolidated it. However, during the 2000s the regional system of collective security failed to prevent local outbreaks of instability in Uzbekistan and Kyrgyzstan, indicating that most of its focus was more on the region-wide threats, rather than on those of national level. In this respect the modernization of the existing system is worth discussing. 65 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 At the end of the article the author draws the following conclusion: “The South Asian countries and the region’s organizations need to elaborate an effective set of measures to eliminate the causes of instability. Hence, Russia’s strategic objective is not only to provide sustainable development, but to guarantee ‘sustainable security’. This goal can be achieved, provided that the system is not and will not be threated by issues transforming its main character. The system does not and will not pose threats, but the objective can only be achieved, if a policy of partnership with South Asia is perused in this sphere. If such a policy is implemented, Russia will offer its support to South Asian states and they, in turn, will be more transparent and inclined to internal political reforms”. Alexey Dundich — PhD student, Department of Oriental Studies, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Pilayeva M. A. Israel in the Epicenter of the ‘Arab Spring’ The ‘Arab Spring’, which started at the end of 2010 with events in Tunis, is still far from its end. The political landscape of the Middle East is transforming dramatically. The region is facing new outbreaks of confrontation and other threats and challenges to regional stability. What is the Israeli attitude to all these processes? What will be the Israeli role in the region? Is the regional security structure based on the Israel-Egypt and Israel-Jordan Peace Treaties likely to remain unaltered? The author of this article tries to answer these questions. The author claims that although for the time being we cannot draw conclusions regarding the future of the region, it is already witnessing a number of obvious trends, first of all, the strengthening of radical Muslims. According to Marina Pilyaeva this fact inevitably makes Israeli anxious since the new authorities can use anti-Israeli slogans as a mechanism of giving vent to popular discontent. In the end of the article she comes to the following conclusion: “To sum up, we should note that the ‘Arab Spring’ is an unexpected and alarming phenomenon. The transformation of the political landscape in Northern Africa and the Middle East is still far from being completed, and it is clear that it can pose serious threats to Tel Aviv. To minimize them the negotiations between Israel and the Palestinian Authority must be resumed. At this stage a set of serious measures aimed at the resolution of the conflict would be welcomed by both sides, although for the Israeli government such a strategy is not a priority”. 66 International Relations Marina Pilayeva — PhD student of the Department of Oriental Studies, MGIMO University, Third Secretary in the Middle East and Northern Africa Department of MFA RF. E-mail: [email protected] Chernova A. V. ‘The Polish Factor’ in the EU Policy Towards Ukraine in 1991–2011 The article outlines the reasons and factors of the proactive Poland’s foreign policy towards Ukraine in 1990–2000s on the bilateral level, as well as through EU institutions. The author shows that Warsaw’s lobbying of Kiev’s European prospects stemmed from its desire to gain additional weight in Brussels and take leadership positions in the region (the so-called Poland’s ‘Eastern Policy’). Three stages of the Polish and EU’s policy towards Ukraine are defined: 1. from both countries’ independence to the ‘Orange Revolution’, 2. Viktor Yushenko’s presidency in Ukraine and 3. the contemporary stage after Bronislav Komorowski was elected as president in Poland and Viktor Yanukovich — in Ukraine. According to the author the first stage was characterized by a prudent Polish policy and Ukraine’s attempts to balance between Russia and the European Union. The second stage consisted in reactivation of Poland’s policy since its entry to the EU. Meanwhile Western-oriented politicians were coming into power in Ukraine. The third stage is marked by a reasonable and balanced Polish policy towards Ukraine’s joining the EU. Anna Chernova comes to the conclusion that Poland will continue to support Ukraine in its attempts to join the EU. She concludes the article: “In the future Poland will support Ukrainian attempts to join the EU using its increasing authority in EU structures.” However, Ukraine will have to deal with a whole range of challenges, many of which will be related to a seeming EU’s unwillingness to accept such a large country with a number of unresolved problems. It means that in the foreseeable future the question of Ukraine’s entry in the EU will be more of practical than of political character.” Anna Chernova — PhD student, Department of International relations and Russian Foreign Policy, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC AID AND DEVELOPMENT Kapitsa L. M. The Role of International Development Aid in Realization of the Millennium Goals and Targets The article analyses the preliminary results of the implementation of the Millennium Summit goals. The author notes that there are the disturbing evidence of a slow-down in the pace of the realization of the goals of the Summit, and tries to identify factors that constrain the willingness of the donor-countries to fulfill their obligations of providing support to developing countries in their efforts to overcome absolute poverty and underdevelopment. She believes the major constraint of the program is in the excessive focus of the OECD Development Assistance Committee on a small group of developing countries, which use donors’ assistance as a foreign policy tool. At the same time we are witnessing a relative reduction in official international development assistance to the primary and secondary categories of the developing economies. Kapitsa claims that it is unclear, which approach adopted by the donors corresponds to the major goal of the Millennium Declaration, the reduction of poverty. She concludes her article by saying that the United Nations General Assembly has repeatedly called the donors for a critical attitude in their practice of multilateral development assistance. According to the General Assembly, when the contributions to the main funds of the UN system decrease and stagnate, the splitting up of the decreased assistance resources does not result in a drop of the amounts of delivery or an increase in their efficiency. Therefore, the prospects of the failure to reach the Millennium goals seem more probable. Larisa Kapitsa — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Department of the World Economy, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 68 International Economic Aid and Development Degterev D. A. Game-Theory Analysis of International Development Assistance Regimes The article considers Chinese aid to African countries. Special attention is given to the mechanism of dialogue and cooperation between China and African countries. The article reviews forms and methods of the delivery of Chinese aid to the African continent. The author proceeds from four premises that make aid to African countries the first priority of the Chinese international assistance. They are: — African states participation in international organizations, — Enormous natural resources of the continent, — A great number of the least developed сcountries, — Poor infrastructure, investment and qualified personnel shortage. At the end of the article Artem Mardashev notes that there is a close connection between the Chinese development aid to Africa and the Chinese-African trade and economic relations. He concludes by saying that the long Chinese participation in African modernization proves the existence of a particular Chinese development assistance model, which, being closely connected to the foreign trade and foreign economic cooperation, largely contributes to the social and economic development of the continent. In its turn, this contribution represents a solid basis for the rising profile of Beijing and consolidation of its position in the region, although this process is complex and it can be influenced by a whole range of internal and external factors, which restrain its potential capabilities. A further consolidation of China as a donor, maintenance of a balance between its interests and those of the recipients and, finally, a compromise with other African partners are on the agenda. Denis Degterev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor in the Department of the World Economy, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]. Korepanov D. V., Komagaeva J. A. Russia as a Partner in Development Assistance. International Cooperation in Health Care The authors emphasize the emergence of new donors who largely contribute to the resolution of global development problems. First of all, their importance is determined by the fact that they are regional leaders. Among these states Russia plays a key role due to its historical background. 69 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 In this respect the article considers different aspects of Russian participation in the international development assistance. This covers both Soviet and modern Russian experience of development assistance to developing countries with respect to key objectives, mechanisms, priorities and financial volumes of aid. Special attention is paid to the healthcare sector, which is one of the priorities of the Russian development assistance to foreign countries. The article is based on official documents, official speeches, reports of international organizations and available statistics. Denis Korepanov and Julia Komagaeva highlight that in the 1990s Russia was rather a recipient of international assistance, than a donor, although it contributed to the promotion of the international development. But the situation changed at the beginning of the 2000s, when it concentrated efforts to consolidate its position on the international arena. The authors stress an important nuance stating that thanks to the substantial aid lent by the USSR to developing countries, Russia can be considered a resurgent donor, not a new one. The article concludes that during the last decade the volume of Russian assistance to international development has been increasing. Denis Korepanov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Senior Advisor to the USAID Missions in Russia. E-mail: [email protected]; Julia Komogaeva — Analyst of the Moscow Office of the World Bank. E-mail: [email protected] Zaytsev Y. K. Assessment of the Multilateral Assistance in the Socio-Economic Development of Vietnam The article provides an analysis of measures taken by multilateral donors in order to assist Vietnam in developing its social and economic sectors. The author examines multilateral donor aid programs, implemented in the main sectors of international development assistance, and assesses how these programs affect the indicators of social and economic development. Yuriy Zaytsev claims that official international development assistance is one of the major sources of financing national development programs, but the main GDP driver is foreign direct investment. In conclusion, the author highlights the multilateral donors’ policy shift from traditional development programs to engaging partner countries in the world economic processes. He concludes by saying, “The example of the development assistance to Vietnam shows that the nature and paradigm of development assistance are changing.” 70 International Economic Aid and Development The GDP growth rate and the volume of foreign direct investment exceed the growth and volume of development assistance. Foreign aid-recipient countries are becoming more independent from external artificial sources of growth if the needs of countries and their population are assessed properly. To achieve this goal it is necessary to analyze the correlation and the consistency of different courses in public policy. States should use international investment flux and trade to engage recipient countries in the world economy and expand their domestic markets. Yuriy Zaytsev — Research Fellow at the International Projects Center of the Institute of Statistics and Knowledge Economy of the National Research University ‘Higher School of Economics’. E-mail: [email protected] 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Artizov A. N., Seregin A. V. Public Mission of Archives Article is an interview of the head of Federal Archival Agency A. N. Artizov by the director of Management of information and publishing programs of MGIMO A. V. Seregin. It discusses the role of archives in historical research, the problem of public access to archives and declassification of documents, the role of Internet in promoting of archival heritage of Russia, use of archival documents as a tool against falsification of history and lays ground for further research collaboration between Rosarkhiv and MGIMO–University. One of the results of this collaboration is multivolume edition “The Great Victory” dedicated to the history of WWII. A. N. Artizov expressed his acknowledgement of the great collaborative work done to prepare this edition, which has already become the winner of a number of Russian and international history awards”. Andrey Artizov — Head of Federal Archival Agency of Russia. Alexander Seregin — Director of Management of Information and Publishing Programs of MGIMO University Mikhailov I. V. Modern Russian Historiography: Beginning and Reasons for the Civil War Escalation The article is dedicated to the analysis of the main tendencies in modern historiography of the Russian Civil War. The author tries to find the answer to the most important question — who is responsible for unleashing one of the cruelest civil wars in the history? To reach this goal he analyzes a great number of works published during the last two decades, without claiming to have made a complete study of all the volumes of publications and stressing that the article covers only the most general issues of the Civil War. Igor Mikhailov refutes the idea, which prevailed in the Soviet historiography, that the October Revolution and the Civil War should be studied 72 2012 — The Year of Russian History separately. In his opinion, the war was unleashed by the Bolsheviks, who proclaimed World Revolution to be their main objective. Having analyzed Russian historiography on this issue published during the last decade, he comes to the conclusion that the results of this study cannot be unequivocal. At the end of the article he says, “On the one hand, there is a wave of new mythmaking (taking the form of the Bolshevik’s myths), on the other hand, there are individual elements of a new historical thought. The main positive result is the opening of the primary sources and the revival of regional historians. The alienation of our past cultivated during the Soviet era is still present. That is why responsible and new alternatives to the frightening past are being sought. The difficulties of overcoming the Soviet approach to the revolutionary past still affect historiographical processes.” Igor Mikhailov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Assistant Professor, Department of World and National History of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Ivanov A. A. US Military Intervention in the North of European Russia during the Civil War The article is dedicated to the historiography of the U. S. military intervention in the North of European Russia during the Civil War. The author analyzes the leading scientific and popular works on this subject from the first quarter of the 20th century up to the present and the basic ideas and approaches of some American scholars. The article reviews the general tendencies in historical representations of the United States’ role in this conflict. Andrey Ivanov claims that in spite of the extensive literature on the US intervention in the Russian North, there are few points of view on this issue. Moreover, according to the author, the approaches to the events that took place in 1917–1919 outside Russia influenced the perception of the US’ role in the Russian Civil War. To give an example, the author refers to analysts John F. Ward, B. Farnsworth, John M. Thompson, who have drawn the conclusion that the American intervention had an anti-Bolshevik character. He concludes the article by saying, “The analysts who consider the intervention to be a part of the First World War (John K. Kennan, V. Ellison) insisted to a very large extent on its anti-German character. The competition between two contradictory views has not been over yet, and the advocates of these conceptions not only ignore the arguments of their opponents, but do not even read their works, which is clear if we take into consideration the scholarly basis of their papers. Besides, American scholars still focus 73 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 only on the politico-military aspect of the intervention, and they continue to seek answers to the questions raised before World War II neglecting other aspects of this subject, which should be analyzed’. Andrey Ivanov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Assistant Professor at the Murmansk Institute of Economics of the Saint Petersburg Academy of Management and Economics. E-mail: bishop — [email protected] Prokopov A. Y. UK Foreign Policy towards Europe in the 1920s The article deals with the role of the United Kingdom on the international arena in 1920s. The author depicts the position of the United Kingdom in the world at the beginning of 1920s, analyzes the attitude of the Foreign Office towards France and Germany, shows the difference in the Conservative and Labor Parties approaches towards the Soviet Union, and examines the role of the United Kingdom during the Locarno Conference in 1925. The author analyzes Russian monographs covering this issue, British official publications, British press and statistical data. He states that despite the victory in the First World War, Britain experienced serious financial difficulties. Besides, in the postwar period its economy was developing slower than that of France. The British political position also grew weaker — it began to lose control over several dominions, although it preserved the status of one of the great powers. The author states, “In conclusion, we should note that in the 1920s Britain remained one of the great powers. It sought to defend its interests in different parts of the world, primarily in Europe. It managed to preserve significant influence in Europe and in the world. However, in the 1920s serious difficulties in the sphere of economics and finances, weakening control over its colonies made London take the interests of other powers into consideration.” Alexander Prokopov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Research Fellow at the Institute of the World History of the RAS. E-mail: [email protected] POLITICAL SCIENCE Kuznetsov I. I. The Contemporary Agenda of Global Civil Society The article is devoted to the global civil society. The author claims that the existing global system, which is effected by the destructive process of globalization and its growing threats, needs a long-term agenda elaborated by the international community, public, as well as by civil segments. The global community, in spite of the different approaches and capabilities of its members, can resolve problems only by a long-term cooperative strategy and honest partnership. Igor Kuznetsov comes to the conclusion that governments, international organizations and the global civil society can effectively deal with risks of globalization. Meanwhile scholars, experts and researches can forecast such risks. According to the author Russian GOs and NGOs should: 1. Participate more actively in GOs’ events; 2. Cooperate with global NGOs. He concludes by saying, “The creation of civil society with civic and expert experience, intellectual potential and a vision of global problems, as well as forces of reasonable, responsible and powerful influence on its other segments, is highly necessary. Therefore, there are examples of successful cooperation between segments of government and global civil society, which have different objectives and interests.” Igor Kuznetsov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Research Fellow at the Center of Global Problems of MGIMO University. E-mail: igivkuznetsov@ mail.ru Avatkov V. A. The Kurdish Issue in the Turkish Area The author deals with the complex of unsolved problems caused by the conflict in Turkey. He stresses the history of the opposition, gives an overall picture of the events and shows the links between them. Special attention is 75 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 given to the Kurdish problem, changes of positions of the main actors, and the ways out of the problem. The author is skeptical about the resolution of the conflict, claiming that such prospects are dim. He offers four scenarios, proceeding from the following trends: — Split support of the PKK among the Kurdish population, — The transformation of the separatist mood into claims on a number of rights. The scenarios are: Latent conflict, Kurdistan’s autonomy, Sovereign Kurdistan within Turkey. He comes to the following conclusion, “The most probable scenario is an incorporation of the Kurdish elite into the power system of Turkey, with progressive granting of cultural rights to the Kurdish people, which would finally end the conflict. At the same time we should note that the Justice and Development Party is limited in its actions to balancing between two camps: the radical Kemalist, who stand for a unitary state and those who advocate a federation. The legislative elections of 2011 showed that in the nearest future the country should retain its vector of development characterized by the strengthening of ‘soft’ Islam, and continuing liberalization regarding the Kurdish problem. However, the radical position of a number of European states, especially France, can impede the process.” — — — Vladimir Avatkov — Lecturer at the Military Reserve Officer Training Department and at the Department of Near and Middle East Languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] ECONOMICS Grischenko V. O. Assessing Competition in the Russian Banking System The article proposes a complex approach to the assessment of the competition in banking systems. The author emphasizes that “perfect competition” cannot be reached in the banking sphere; therefore, it should not be regarded as a benchmark. The expression “competitive banking system” is used to characterize the practical realization of “perfect competition”, which takes into account peculiarities of banking systems. The problem of conformity of the statistical and econometrical tools, on the one hand, to our methodology, on the other hand, is considered. The most relevant of them are used in order to assess the degree of competition in the Russian banking sector. — — — As a result the author comes to the following conclusions: firstly, fierce competition in the banking industry makes it impossible to speak about its steadiness in comparison with the banking system, which is less competitive, secondly, the calculations based on statistic criteria do not allow an unequivocal conclusion regarding the level of competition in the Russian banking system, but reveal the existing trends. For example, the fact that the banking system is practically competitive in terms of assets concentrated in capital and revenues is evidence of the increasing monopolist tendencies in this sphere, thirdly, econometric analysis in this sphere has proved to be less efficient due to rigid preconditions. The analysis of 200 banks’ assets has demonstrated that the work of banks corresponds more to monopolistic competition than to oligopoly. Vadim Grischenko — Master's Degree student in the ‘International Finances’ program of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 77 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 Manuylov K. E. The Role of the Financial Market in the Development of the Real Sector of the Russian Economy The article provides an analysis of the modern conditions, tendencies and basic indicators of the Russian financial market, defining its influence on the real sector of the Russian economy. The author highlights the increasing importance of this issue due to the recent crisis and calls for the reconsideration of the deindustrialization models, which concentrate only on the financial market. The problem seems highly relevant, as with the rapid growth of the financial sector industry the Russian economy, especially manufacturing, grows slowly. Special emphasis is placed on the quantitative evaluation of the macroeconomic efficiency of the financial market, which is considered a vehicle of fund redistribution to the real economy. Moreover, the author examines the problem of fund raising via securities. This analysis makes the author come to the conclusion that it plays an insignificant role in the whole volume of the raised funds. Konstantin Manuylov draws the following conclusion, “In Russia the role of the financial market in providing the real economy with resources is insignificant. It is caused not by the small size of this sector in comparison with the economy in general, which was comparable to the level of certain developing countries before the crisis. On the contrary, this phenomenon is explained by the structure of the enterprises’ raised and borrowed funds. On the one hand, this structure implies a stronger role for private banks in the system of distribution of funds. At the same time, the percentage of bank loans in the total capital that is invested in fixed assets is insignificant and corresponds rather to an economy, which is to an important extent self-financed.” Konstantin Manuylov — PhD student, Department of International Finances of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] ECOLOGY Bliznetskaya E. A. International Environmental Governance: Drivers and Perspectives The paper aims at contributing to the general understanding of the international environmental governance as a process of global environmental policy formation and its implementation. The author highlights an increasing understanding of the fact that an ecological crisis means a political and administrative crisis as well. Moreover, Ekaterina Bliznetskaya distinguishes the terms ‘international environmental governance’ and ‘global environmental governance’ and emphasizes key phenomena, which guarantee the process of environmental governance. On the one hand, they characterize the existing system as extremely fragmentary and unprofitable; on the other hand, they permit one to outline the tendencies of its transformation. In conclusion the author states, “The interconnection between the anthropogenic impact on the environment and environmental processes, which result from human activities, is too complex and the states are too different to create a world environmental organization with a serious mandate in the nearest future. The recent negotiations on the strengthening environmental governance resulted in the following conclusion — the forms should follow the content. “The invisible hand” of fragmentary governance is given a chance.” Ekaterina Bliznetskaya — PhD student Department of World Politics of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 79 LAW Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation (Theoretical Framework) The article deals with the research of the theoretical framework for the structure and operation of the constitutional legal mechanism of the Russian Federation’s foreign relations, legal basis, forms and methods of the operation of the state authorities within the structure. The author proceeds from the statement that in view of integration, which has an increasing influence on the internal state processes, society’s welfare depends on the efficiency of the foreign policy. According to Evgeniy Pavlov the study of the legal mechanism of the Russian Federation’s external relations is important. He draws attention to the terminological difficulties, specially emphasizing the necessity to distinguish the term ‘state legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign relations’ from the terms ‘constitutional legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign policy’ and ‘state legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign policy’, with the first notion being broader. At the end of the article he states, “Consequently, a relative isolation of the constitutional legal mechanism of the conduct of foreign relations within the framework of Russian Federation’s state mechanism implies the existence of other mechanism, which permit one to realize the external functions of the state, for example, in the sphere of foreign policy, economic partnership, cultural ties, scientific and technological cooperation with foreign states.” Evgeniy Pavlov — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Constitutional Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Kondrat I. N. International Human Rights and Freedoms: Acts and Their Role in the National Criminal Legislative Proceedings The article studies the role of international documents of criminal proceedings and justice administration in the creation of the national law and in the lawful implementation practice in criminal proceedings. 80 Law To study this issue the author analyses the example of human rights protection, which is no longer a sovereign affair of each state. From his point of view, with the primacy of international law being increasingly recognized, it is necessary to develop national legal systems on the basis of international standards. Ivan Kondrat is pleased with a number of Russian initiatives in this sphere, first of all, with the ratification of the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. At the same time, he states that international legal acts do not always influence national criminal procedure in a proper manner. As an example he refers to the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. Not all its provisions are reflected in Russian criminal procedure legislation and not all of them are effectively followed in jurisprudence. The author concludes that an internal mechanism assuring the implementation of international norms, including those in the sphere of human rights protection, is necessary to carry out the state’s obligations. At the same time, according to him, it is indispensable to improve national criminal procedure legislation. At the end of the article he claims, “Not only the recognition of human rights and freedoms and universal and legal (constitutional) consolidation are important, but also an effective and efficient mechanism, which would guarantee that they are observed. The creation of such a mechanism and the improvement of its elements are the most relevant problems of the modern Russian legislation. Ivan Kondrat — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Legal Support of Management of MGIMO University. E-mail: ikondrat@ mail.ru Alyautdinov A. V. The Role of the President in the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan The article considers the role of the President of the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan in the constitutional system of the state and reviews the latest presidential elections in 2009. The author highlights that in the first place the significant support was lent to a model based on a power balance between the prime minister and president. However, during the elaboration of the Constitution a presidential model prevailed. Anton Alyautdinov considers Afghanistan 81 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 to be an example of a presidential model, proceeding from a number of characteristics: — The president comes to power as the result of the general election; — The president controls the executive power; — The power balance in the superior executive body does not depend on distribution of power among parties in the parliament. The author emphasizes such characteristic of the Afghan system as the delegation of the legislation and acts of the regulatory authority. As for the elections in 2009, the analyst pays attention to a number of negative factors as fraud and the incapability of the government to guarantee security. He concludes the article by saying, “According to a number of Western analysts, the state is not ready for presidential elections and the western presidential model. They believe that the best political system for Afghanistan would be a parliamentary model and that Loy Jirga should form the Afghan government. Anyway, most of the political actors determination to stay within legal frameworks in their competition for power deserves special attention. We can consider this factor to be an important step on the way towards the rule of law.” Anton Alyautdinov — PhD student, the Department of Constitutional Law, Deputy Chief of the Office of Student and Alumni affairs of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] PHILOSOPHY Silantieva M. V. Diffusive Personality as a Form of the Contemporary Civil Identity The author analyses the identity phenomenon as a form of a compensator program, which optimizes changes in modern cultures. The article investigates “the crush of the contemporary national state” and systematizes versions of a possible post-state future in key regions. The author highlights the relevance of the question for cities as well as for peripheral areas in the context of current geopolitical transformations. 1. 2. 3. She emphasizes the factors forming the identity programs: Nationality; Civilization components; Civil components. Moreover, M. V. Silantieva examines law as, on the one hand, an element in diffused identity of para-macroeconomic unity and, on the other hand, a rational component of diffused identity. She highlights that law helps to understand states’ positions, according to the influence of one or another stereotype. She concludes the article by saying, “In this respect law is possibly one of the factors, which guarantees the preservation of a cultural framework and requires the individual to be a person, in other worlds, to be able to obey retaining their creative freedom, initiative and love for risk taking. The diffusion of norms does not mean an absolute freedom from normativity. The process of new structures’ synthesis and concentration, which we are witnessing, opposes the process of a slowly surface interpenetration (diffusion — in chemistry).” Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University. E-mail: silantieva@ mail.ru 83 PSYCHOLOGY Konnov V. I. Prototype of an Illusion: Psychological Science on Management The article establishes the connection between basic associations, which arise around the term “control”, and the understanding of management as a process of control. Two basic images are examined; seizure of objects by hand and control of the human organism by consciousness. The author starts the article with the analysis of the term 'management', which brings him to the conclusion that it implies the image of seizure of objects by hand. As for the capability to perceive objects intellectually, in his opinion, it is explained by the possibility of seizure. Vladimir Konnov specially highlights that such control cannot be exercised over people subject to management. Moreover, the article analyses the perception of consciousness as an organism’s controlling structure. The author comes to the conclusion that the controlling role of consciousness is an illusion and that the extension of this misconception to the sphere of management is fraught with consequences. He claims that the more predictable subordinates are, then the closer the control over them is to the image of a seizure by hand. However, absolute conformity is unachievable. The analyst concludes the article by saying, “The image which is originally inaccessible for humans, the image of a conscious self-control is an illusion. Besides, taking into account that this image logically precedes the concept of management, being transferred into the sphere of management, it also entails the transfer of the respective misconceptions. And this is one of the most important facts about social management in the light of psychology.” Vladimir Konnov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru 84 SOCIOLOGY Kargina I. G. New Religiosities: Sociological Reflections The article is devoted to the analysis of the main directions of the transformation of the modern institution of religion, the emergence of new types of religiosities, as well as the reformulation of views on religion and its role in the cultural transformations of the 21st century societies in the framework of the modern sociology of religion. The article develops the thesis that we are living in a “post-secular society”, where religion is revitalized, deprivatized and increasingly influences behavior, politics, matters of the state and ethical debates in the public domain. In particular, the latest studies are dealing with the current trends of “believing without belonging”; i.e. non-institutionalized beliefs — more informal ways of “belonging”, virtual communities on the Internet, civil religiosity and post-traditional spirituality are analyzed. The author explains the relevance of her analysis referring to a kind of stagnation in the sociology of religion, especially a theoretical and methodological stagnation. First of all, it is expressed in a stereotyped approach, which does not permit one to analyze new types of religiosities. According to Irina Kargina, in the last decade of the 20th century and in the 21st century, religion started to play an important role in global politics. At the end of the article the author concludes, “Increasing pluralism, relativity and fragmentation of the culture in the modern societies provoke qualitative changes in the sphere of religiosity, which becomes heterogenic and syncretic. Moreover, a number of secular aspects penetrate into religion, and the distinction between religiousness and secularity becomes more and more vague. Immobilized religions do not exist anymore. Modernization has set individuals free, and Christianity has become absolutely different. The role of religion is now indistinct and cannot be identified absolutely clearly. Being under the pressure of modern realities, religion is trying to play an active role in the distribution of norms, socially important beliefs and sets of consciousness. However, the traditional religiousness is losing its significance.” 85 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 Irina Kargina — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. The work is carried out with the financial support of the RFFR, Grant No. 06–00424а Chepinitskaуa P. R. State Cooperation with Russian Compatriots Abroad: Reflexive Governance The paper presents an analysis of the public interactions with Russian compatriots living abroad within accelerating social dynamics. The article reveals the network structure of the Russian World, and offers effective technologies of reflexive governance. The author proceeds from the statement that Russian compatriots living abroad are a significant resource of private diplomacy, which can be used to develop relations with foreign states. She is convinced that work in this field will improve the image of Russia. It is stressed that this work is conducted under new circumstances characterizing post-modern, reflexive regulation. Moreover, the author offers a whole range of reflexive regulation models: 1. Value model, which is based on universal values: health and family; 2. Traditional ritual model based on the perception of social norms as something taken for granted; 3. Status model, which implies a hierarchy of coordinative councils; 4. Symbolic model, which implies the use of symbols important for individuals; 5. Comparative model based on the effect of comparison; 6. Competitive model based on the results of comparison; 7. Communicative regulation, which implies an influence through communication. In the end of the article the author comes to the following conclusion, “To sum up, we can draw a conclusion that the perception of the state relations with its compatriots living abroad as a classical social governance in the form of the impact of a ‘subject’ (state) exerted on an ‘object’ (Diaspora and “irredenta”) is hidebound. The use of modern technologies of reflexive governance is an important tool in the communication of a mother country with its compatriots.” Polina Chepinitskaуa — PhD student, Department of Public Relations of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 86 PHILOLOGY Chironov S. V. Approximatives (more than/less than) in Modern Japanese The article examines the principal features of Japanese expressions of approximation (of the types MORE THAN/LESS THAN such as IJOO, KYOO, CHOO, AMARI etc.) on the basis of extensive literature. Special attention is paid to the expressions of approximation of the type MORE THAN, as they are more common in Japanese. The article is based on the analysis of Japanese newspapers (2006–2011), online encyclopedias, state departments’ sites; some examples are taken from linguistic literature and belles-lettres. The author concludes that the interchangeability of such units from semantic, constructive and stylistic points of view is limited. In the conclusion he writes, “Having examined expressions of approximation of the type MORE THAN we revealed a high relevance of original semantic structure (intervals, plurality, singularity) for distinguishing partial synonyms’ functioning and demonstrated its role in the formation of implicit meaning (significance, smallness), determined expressions of approximation’s place in informational structure and, finally, demonstrated correlation between semantic criteria and the system restrictions.” Sergey Chironov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Head of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Gurevitch T. M. Cultural Paradigm of Teaching the Japanese Language The article throws light on an innovative methodic of Japanese language teaching. The author insists that while teaching international languages, the informant’s national and psychological characteristics should be taken into account. Tatiana Gurevitch believes that the analysis of basic concepts such 87 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 as ‘life’, ‘human being’ at linguistic-cultural lessons, and acquaintance with Japanese values should help to better understand national mentality and train specialists for successful intercultural relations. According to the author, ‘the world of the target language’ becomes indispensable to conduct such an analysis. It would help students to understand what the informants associate the basic concepts with. Morover, Tatiana Gurevitch emphasizes the main characteristics of the Japanese mentality, which should be taken into consideration, while planning the course. At the end of the article she states, “In this short article I have tried to cite a number of specific features, which should be taken into consideration while planning the language course. To my mind, this course is to be offered at all the faculties, where Japanese is taught. To train professionals capable of working in the 21st century by the Gregorian calendar, in the 15th century by the Muslim calendar, in the 47th century by the Chinese calendar, in the 58th century by the Jewish one, in the 12th, the 20th and the 21st centuries for Indians, in the 3rd decade of the Heisei period by the Japanese calendar, future specialists are to know the values of the nations they will work with. It can be done highly efficiently with the immeasurable riches of the languages, which are taught at our university.” Tatiana Gurevitch — Doctor of Cultural Studies, Professor of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian Languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Izotova N. N. Representation of Buddhist Values and the Concept of ‘Happiness’ in the Japanese National Consciousness The author proceeds from the idea that Buddhism has significantly influenced the perception of happiness by the Japanese and consequently, Japanese linguistic culture. So the article written within the framework of the linguistic and cultural research is aimed at exploring the concept of ‘happiness’ in political and philosophical discourse. Nadezda Izotova compares the perceptions of the earthly life in Western and Japanese ethical and religious conceptions that permits her to draw the conclusion that West and East understand happiness rather differently. She concludes that the notion of the earthly life as endless suffering has influenced the Japanese perception of happiness; hence, the latter is an awareness of the earthy life’s vainness. 88 Philology At the end of the article she states, “Concentrating on internal human problems, Buddhism requires an introspective approach to the World. Life means suffering — that is why happiness is always delusive and transient. A happy person is an observer who renounced its effect, desires, and who tries to break the vicious circle of life and death through spiritual self-perfection. In Buddhism moral self-perfection is understood as a renunciation of one’s id, of all this, which singles out a person as an individual, marks him out from others, and becomes a vector of moral perfection.” Nadezda Izotova — Candidate of Cultural Studies, Professor of the Department of the Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongolian Languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Ayvazyan Y. S. Morphological Derivation in Primary Nominative Units in Modern Arabic This paper is dedicated to different ways of the word derivation within the process of primary nomination in the Modern Literary Arabic and articulates their functional characteristics. The article analyzes brand new ways of word derivation from the semantic and morphological point of view. The author notes that the new reality requires new lexical nomination. He cites B. M. Grande’s classification of the means of word formation and then emphasizes two major approaches to this process and finally their modern characteristics. The research has resulted in the following conclusions: — Literary Arabic contains extensive instruments of the primary morphologic derivation of lexical units; — Most of the modern lexical units are formed through affixation while internal inflexion played a greater role in Arabic’s classical period; — The processes of germination are efficient in nomination of new realities (with a reservation that the second voice verbs are used less frequently than verbal nouns); — Suffixation is a relevant means to nominate abstract units; — Neologisms created through plural forms have a connotation of familiarity. Moreover, the author distinguishes brand new morphological means. Yuriy Ayvazyan — Professor of the Department of Near and Middle East Languages of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 89 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 Tolibi S. Language Functioning in Specific Social and Relevant Conditions (the Hindi Language) The article is devoted to the specific functioning of the speech etiquette forms of the Hindi language and rules to be used by socially-defined groups of communicants. The author states that the social aspects of languages attract increasing attention. He emphasizes speech etiquette, due to its high level of ritualization, makes social aspects more apparent. Safarmo Tolibi analyzes speech etiquette, which is applied in the family, i.e. forms used in relations between children and their parents, forms used by grandparents in communication with their grandchildren, brothers and sisters — regarding each other, forms used to address relatives-in-law. In the end the author concludes, “It is worth noting that relations between relatives in European culture result in mitigation or even the abolition of a number of standards in the sphere of speech etiquette. In Eastern cultures, including the Indian one, they imply a greater fragmentation and an introduction of new restrictions (up to partial or total interdiction on communication between relatives).” Within a group communicative forms can differ according to the degree of affinity. While the elder generation is conservative and prefers to use Sanskrit forms, the younger is disposed to innovations. They use a mixture of Hindu and English, while the average-age generation enjoys a comprehensive linguistic experience. Consequently, the speech etiquette is more socially symbolized than other linguistic or speech units. Safarmo Tolibi — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Leading Professor of the State-Funded Boarding-School No.19 with in-depth study of Hindi. E-mail: [email protected] SCIENCE STUDIES Podberezkin A. I., Bolshova N. N., Podberezkina O. A. Modern Universities — The Origin of New Ideas, Technology and the Creative Class The role and importance of universities as centers of social and socio-economic development has risen significantly under the influence of “Knowledge-Based Economy”. It is not a surprise that the position of national universities in the world academic rankings largely reflect the ability of their countries to influence global politics. The authors highlight that Russia has just started to establish its research institutes. The process of institution-building is characterized by a number of problems: 1. Russian authorities don’t have strategy of development in this sphere; 2. People are not motivated to study, as both the economy and Russian society do not assess individuals according to their knowledge. They come to the following conclusions: — the leading Russian universities are not inferior to Western institutions of the higher education; — the Russian educational system needs to be modernized. The modernization implies sufficient financing of research works and their translation into foreign languages; — the Russian educational system needs institutional and legislative changes that would make universities more autonomous; — Russia needs its own system of academic ranking; and — a convergence of the world educational system is inevitable. At the end of the article the authors claim: “However, for the time being, the activities mentioned above receive almost no financing. They are considered to be secondary. That is why, whether we want it or not, we will have to take this difficult decision regarding the financing of the aforesaid activities, as well as make structural changes in the universities.” Alexey Podberezkin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Vice Rector for Education at MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]; 91 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 Natalya Bolshova —Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Research Policy Directorate of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]; Olga Podberezkina — PhD student, Department of the World Politics of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Atsheulova N. A., Dushina S. A. Chinese Postgraduate Courses: Peculiarities of the National System in the Preparation of the Intellectual Elite The paper examines the institutional peculiarities of the Chinese postgraduate courses and highlights the socio-economic transformations in the higher education system of China. The authors refer to the rapid technological and economic growth in China, claiming that it is partially due to the transformation of the higher education system. Nadezda Atsheulova and Svetlana Dushina focus on the fact that young PhDs are needed not only in academic circles, but in the innovative sector as well. It is a key factor in public science policy, which remains oriented toward the extension of PhD programs and improvement of scientific research programs. The author concludes, “Public scientific policy in China is focused not only on quantitative indices of PhD programs, but seeks to improve the quality of research. Its main tool is international cooperation. The People’s Republic of China is increasing its investment in international scientific projects and inviting prominent professors to speak in China.” Public scientific policy of China seeks to extend PhDs programs, demonstrating the possessions of all the resources necessary to improve the quality of research. The study was carried out with the financial support of RHSF within the framework of the Research and Development Project of RHSF ‘The “Morbid” postgraduate course and the ways to modernize it in Russia’, Project No. 11-03-00700a. Nаdezda Atsheulova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Director of the Centre for Sociology of Science of the Saint Petersburg Branch of the S. I. Vavilov Institute for the History of Science and Technology at the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: [email protected], Svetlana Dushina — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, Assistant Professor, Research Fellow at the Centre for the Sociology of Science of the Saint Petersburg Branch of the S. I. Vavilov Institute for the History of Science and Technology at the Russian Academy of Sciences. E-mail: dsdushina@ yandex.ru 92 MGIMO EDUCATIONAL MODEL Chepurina M. A. International Political Issues in the Development of the European Higher Education Area The article examines the development of the European Higher Education Area (EHEA) launched by the Bologna process member-states in 2010. Mariya Chepurina highlights that the significance of education in the modern world is constantly growing. And today, in her opinion, it has an influence on all the spheres of the social life. According to the author, the EHEA presents a certain political choice, a Pan-European response to common challenges. The author suggests that the Area is currently facing five major challenges: — The “à la carte” approach to the implementation of its decisions by some members; low geographical consolidation; — Social and political obstacles to academic mobility; — Need for wider process ownership; — Insufficient world attractiveness of the “Bologna brand”. Moreover, the author pays attention to the problems of the Bologna process, in particular, to its inability to offer all its participants an attractive scheme of involvement, which leads to an imbalance of students’ mobility. The author concludes the article saying, “We cannot immediately see the results of the process. Today it is difficult to assess it unequivocally. It is well-known, that the same phenomenon can be perceived differently depending on the point of view. As for the EHEA, it is an interesting and promising project, which being successfully realized, can create a united Pan-European elite sharing the same values and principles.” The article is written within the framework of the project of RHSF No. 11-06-00393-а “The University as a Multilevel Dynamic Structure (a Comparative Analysis of Modernization Models in Russian and Foreign Universities)”. Mariya Chepurina — PhD student, Department of the World Politics of MGIMO University, Researcher under the Jurisdiction of the International Secretariat of PACE. E-mail: [email protected] 93 NEW VISION Zakirova L. I. Strengthening the Russian Image in U. S. Society by Non-Governmental Organizations The article focuses on the relations between Russia and the United States and the specific character of the Russian image in the USA. The author examines in detail the factors, which influence Russian-US relations, the Russian image and its translation in the American society. A special attention is given to the role of non-government players in this process. The author proceeds from the statement that the image of Russia depends on the internal political situation in the USA: on the political party, which is in power, and on the paradigm prevailing in the foreign policy. In America, polls on the attitude towards Russia demonstrate that it has changed being influenced by events on the international scene. At the end of the article Lilia Zakirova comes to the conclusion that there are a number of images, which remained after the Cold War. However, different groups of the American population perceive Russia differently. It is also worth noticing that with the rising role of the Internet media, social networks and individuals, involved in international relations, the process of creating a better and more balanced image of a country becomes multi-dimensional, uncontrolled and in a lot of cases dysfunctional. The author concludes the article saying, “Having reflected on Russia’s image and everything Americans consider important for themselves and everything significant for them in relations between our states, it is possible to achieve a constructive development of bilateral relations and at the same time an improvement in the Russian image.” Lilia Zakirova — PhD student, Department of Political Theory of MGIMO University, Leading Expert at the Institute of Democracy and Cooperation in New York. E-mail: [email protected] 94 New Vision Shalaeva M. V. On the Priority Ranking of Intercultural Dialogue in Forming the Contemporary Socio-Cultural Environments of the CIS The article addresses the theoretic contour of the concept of the intercultural dialogue with its application to the environment of the CIS. The author substantiates the priority ranking of intercultural dialogue as providing a new conceptual level in contributing to the dynamics of humanitarian interaction within the borders of the Commonwealth on a new conceptual level. She highlights that the issue of the intercultural interaction in respect of the post-communist states became particularly relevant in 1991, when the USSR collapsed and the CIS emerged based on historical and cultural ties. At the same time according to Maria Shalaeva the cultural interaction can be especially successful in the humanitarian sphere, since the disintegration of the linguistic and educational fields, after the collapse of the Soviet Union, was much slower. The author comes to the conclusion that the concept of the multicultural dialogue represents a new level of the intercultural interaction. As for the post-communist states the author writes, “With respect of the CIS, within the framework of which national and cultural civilization communities were historically characterized by a dialogical nature of their relations, the conception of intercultural dialogue can offer a model for the dynamics of humanitarian cooperation. The model will develop humanitarian partnership in a natural and organic way. Consequently, it can be said that the intercultural dialogue is a key factor of the multiple-vector cooperation, which can form a new matrix of social and cultural relations within the Commonwealth, as well as beyond.” Maria Shalaevа — Graduate Student of Chair of World Culture of Institute of The International Relations and Socio-Political Sciences of The Moscow State Linguistic University. E-mail: [email protected]. Shishatskiy M. V. The Political Framework and Legal Basis of the EU-Russia Security Cooperation Security cooperation is a principal direction of the EU-Russia strategic partnership. The EU has developed the actual crisis management capabilities within the mechanism of the Common Foreign and Defense Policy, implementing at the moment thirteen missions all over the world. 95 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 The enhancement of the role of the multilateral peace operations in the last decade has provided opportunities the more intensive EU-Russia security cooperation. This study is focused on the principles and geography of the eventual joint actions of the EU and Russia in the current political and legal framework. The author highlights the fact that today the EU and Russia have more common threats than ever before. However, while Russia is trying to focus on military might, the EU is committed to a broader understanding of the term. Mikhail Shishatskiy comes to the conclusion that if Russia is determined to strengthen its role in the maintenance of international security, it has to find a ‘niche’ and an institutional ‘interface’ on its own. The participation in peacekeeping operations could be the ‘niche’, and the mechanism of a common foreign and defense policy could be the ‘interface’. In conclusion he states, “Regardless of Russia’s priorities in foreign policy, a legal basis of possible joint action is to be developed. In the future it would facilitate cooperation in the sphere of security and prepare the ground for political decisions.” Mikhail Shishatskiy — PhD student, Department of the World politics of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Dymshits N. S. Poland and the Newly Independent States Poland, due to its location, has historically combined its political priorities between West and East: drawn to the West, to which it belongs culturally, and preserving a natural interest in its Eastern neighbors, with whom it has traditionally strong ties. Relations with its Eastern neighbors have always been a very special part of Polish foreign policy. Therefore, the notion of an ‘Eastern Policy’ emerged in Polish political life long ago. The accession to the EU has provided Poland with the whole range of capabilities to develop its ‘Eastern Policy’, promote it within the European institutions and use their capacities. The author comes to the conclusion that entrance to the EU has not made Poland distance itself from its former socialist allies, with whom it was partners for years. Moreover, Poland has started to use its new foreign policy resources to strengthen cooperation with its Eastern neighbors. According to Nina Dymshits, the EU’s and NATO’s instruments have broadened Poland’s capabilities to cooperate with them. 96 New Vision The author concludes, “The modern ‘Eastern Policy’ of Poland is rather ambitious, it is actively being developed by Polish right- and left-wing politicians. Poland intends to strengthen the EU’s relations with its Eastern neighbors, at the same time trying to preserve good relation with the European states (especially after the victory of the ‘Civic Platform’ in the legislative elections of 2007). In recent years the ’Eastern Policy’ has become one of the vectors of Polish foreign policy and even its responsibility.” Nina Dymshits — PhD student, Department of International Relations and Russian Foreign Policy of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Kapitonova N. K. Professor Achtamzian: ‘An Entire Life at MGIMO’ In December 2010, celebrating Professor Achtamzian’s 80th birthday, the Rector of MGIMO, Academician Anatoliy Torkunov, noted that several generations of students and alumni remembered Achtamzian’s lectures and research work, which they used to prepare for their exam year projects and their diplomas. Paying tribute to Achtamzian’s distinguished university career and his professorship, the Rector stressed that he was a great model for young professors, one of the pillars of MGIMO’s academic staff. Abdulchan Abdurachmanovich entered the University in 1949, completed his PhD Candidate and Doctorate works here, and for 20 years headed the Chair of American and European History and Politics. He became a prominent specialist in German studies and contributed a great deal to the development of German Studies at MGIMO, and was recognized among his colleagues in Germany. Many of his disciples have defended their PhD dissertations (I. A. Maximichev, T. A. Alexeeva, U. V. Rodovich, L. N. Pankova). Paying tribute to Achtamzian on his birthday, the current Head of the Chair of American and European History and Politics, Vladimir Pechatnov said, “You personalize the traditions of our Chair and the University, and are an integral part and parcel of its history. Your excellent professionalism in teaching and research, your courage and integrity in your views and values, have earned you the deep respect of your colleagues and admiration among students.” Achtamzian’s successful academic and teaching career was also rewarded at the state level. In 2001 he became an Honored Scientist of Russia, a Cavalier of the Order of Peace Among Nations, and was awarded the Medal for Work Excellence, and others. Natalia Kapitonova — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Department of History and Politics of North American and European Countries of MGIMO University. 98 MGIMO Golden Fund Panfilova T. V. In Memory of the Teacher (on the 110th Anniversary of the Birth of A. F. Shishkin) Alexander Fedorovich Shishkin would have been 110 years old on the 23rd of December 2012. He was the first Head of the Department of Philosophy at MGIMO, PhD., Professor, and an Honored Scientist of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialistic Republic. The Department of Philosophy has already founded ‘The Shishkin Seminar’ that testifies to the stability of the department itself, and its attitude to its ‘pioneer’. Alexander Shishkin wrote the first postwar textbook on ethics, which was published many years later. The monograph ‘The twentieth Century and the Moral Values of Humanity’ (Wiley, 1968), written by A. F. Shishikin and K. A. Shvartsman, released in 1968, represented an innovative approach to ethics. It rejected the primitive interpretation of the class approach, which was popular among Soviet scholars, and approved the dialectical view on human development, which produced universal moral guidance. The last book by Alexander Shishkin ‘Human Nature and Morality’ was published in 1979. The pathos of the book lies in countering ethical naturalism, which identifies moral and biological values and ignores the social nature of man, whereby a person is regarded as being morally impotent. Since 1995, the Department of Philosophy organizes ‘The Shishkin Seminar’ to commemorate the teacher, where issues related to ethics are discussed. Issues concerning ethics were the primary field of Professor Shishkin’s scientific interest. The wide range of discussed problems proves that this seminar is not only a ritual event. On the contrary, so far the discussion has been very up to date and acute. And Alexander Shishkin’s life and ideas continue to inspire the Chair of the Department towards active scientific work. Tatiana Panfilova — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union, Member of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR/Russian Academy of Sciences, Viktor Volsky (10.VIII.1921 — 19.XI.1999). There were five Heroes of the Soviet Union among the first MGIMO graduates. Victor Vatslavovich Volsky was one of them. 99 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 2 In an interview to the ‘Teacher’s Newspaper’ many years after the end of World War II, Viktor Volsky said that he was awarded the Star of Hero for the Liberation of Moldova, when his battery prevented five German divisions from breaking out from an encirclement. In this battle only 18 soldiers survived out of 107. In 1949 he preliminarily graduated from MGIMO, and in 1953 he defended a PhD thesis entitled ‘The Struggle for Oil in South America between Great Britain and United States of America’. He defended his doctoral thesis while working at MGIMO as a Professor. In 1966 he was appointed Director of the Institute of Latin America of the USSR Academy of Sciences, and in 1984 he was elected a Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. A classmate of Viktor Volsky, G. I. Mamrykin, wrote about this period of Volsky’s life, “He was an outstanding student of the unforgettable Russian professor I. A. Vitver, a genius, and later he became a highly respected specialist, first, for being the leading Russian expert on Latin America, and then for his work on the social and economic geography of foreign countries as the Head of the Department, which he himself created, at the Lomonosov Moscow State University. Over his academic career Viktor Volsky prepared 31 Candidates and 10 Doctors of Science, published almost 300 scientific papers. He is an Honorary Doctor of the Universities of Peru, Colombia, Brazil, Cuba, and an Honorary Citizen of the cities of Quito, Guadalajara, Halal, Merida and Rio de Janeiro. In 1961 he was awarded the title of the Honoured Scientist of the Russian Soviet Federative Socialistic Republic. Viktor Volsky died on the19th of November 1999, and was buried at the Vagankovskoye Cemetery in Moscow. Igor Pavlenko — Head of Department at the “Museum of the History of MGIMO”. DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 3 CONTENTS ECONOMICS Kuznetsov V. S. Prospects of Reforming the Jamaican Monetary System ......................................................................... 107 Voronova E. Y. Forms and Ways of Institutionalization of Management Accounting in Russia ........................................... 108 Kostyunina G. M., Baronov V. I. The Practice of Technoparks in Russia and Abroad.................................................................... 109 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Voronkov L. S. International Organizations in the International Relations System: Trends and Perspectives .................................... 110 Krylov S. A. The Non-Aligned Movement Marks the 50th Anniversary: Result and Prospects .................................... 111 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Bulatov Y. A. Kabul: The Disturbed Summer of 1941 .................... 112 Makovskiy V. B. The First Day of the War. The Painful Memories .. 113 Miagkov M. Y. The 1941 Catastrophe in Belorussia ...................... 113 Larin D. A. The Russian ‘Black Cabinet’ ........................................ 114 POLITICAL SCIENCE Oleandrov V. L. The United Nations and the Ideology of the World Community ............................................................. 116 Rusakova Y. A. The Ideology of Modernization and Modernization of Ideology ........................................................... 117 Babayan D. K. The People’s Republic of China and Non-Recognized States ................................................................ 117 Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity ................................................ 118 Bordyashov E. S. The Prospects of a New Development Strategy in European Union — “Europe 2020” .......................................... 119 ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES Chechevishnikov A. L. The ‘Rio + 20’ Summit and Sustainable Development of Russia ................................................................ 121 103 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 LAW Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Russian Foreign Relations ................................................... 122 Turlanov D. A. Approaches Towards the New Legal Base for Russia-EU Customs Cooperation ............................................. 123 PHILOSOPHY Gaman-Golutvina O. V., Glagolev V. S., Dolgov K. M., Kravchenko S. A., Okhotskiy E. V., Samarin A. N., Shestopal A. V. XVII Shishkin Readings: ‘Elites and Morality’ (in Memory of G. Ashin) .. 124 CULTURAL STUDIES Astakhova E. V. Color in the Character of Spain ............................ 125 Stonogina Y. B. Space and Time in Japanese Business ................... 126 SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. The Risks of Everyday Life in a Complex Society: the Experience of Russian Modernization in the Twentieth Century ... 127 Yurasova M. V. The History of Development of Management Consulting Technologies in Russia: Demand for New Interpretation .............................................................................. 128 PHILOLOGY Gorshunova E.Yu., Gorshunov Y. V. Implicit Forms of Ethnic and Racist Insult in the Dominant US English-Speaking Culture ..... 129 Finikova I. V. The Role of Fundamental Concepts of Cognitive Linguistics in Concept Formation .................................................. 130 Alieva T. V. Opposition ‘We — They’ in the English-Speaking Press: Lexical Means of Representation .................................................. 131 Zaporozhets V. M. On the Subject of the Ethnonym ‘Oguz’. Evolution into the Ethnonym ‘Turk’ ............................................... 131 MGIMO EDUCATION MODELS Barinov S. U. The Significance of Olympic Education in the Formation of a Sports Oriented and Humanistic Personality........... 133 NEW VISION Polyakova A. A. ‘The Queen Reigns, but Does Not Rule’. Is It always True? .......................................................................... 134 Turovskaya A. A. The Role of the Military in Society. Basic Concepts ............................................................................. 135 104 Tatarinova S. M. The Transnationalization of Business as the Key Strategy of Japanese Companies in the Crisis ................ 136 Akkazieva G. I. The EU’s Current Policy in Central Asia: Trends of Development................................................................. 136 Smirnova O. S. The Problem of the US Military Bases in Japan: Current Developments ................................................................. 137 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Rashkovsky E. B. The Fate of the Scientist and the Fate of Science ....................................................................... 139 Anikeeva N. E. A Distinguished Diplomat: Yu.V. Dubinin .............. 140 Usmanov N. K. The Patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies Kh. K. Baranov ............................................................................. 142 Aleksakhin A. N. A Distinguished Linguist and Sinologist: V. M. Solntsev............................................................................... 142 Pavlenko I. A. Nikolay Zabelkin, A Hero of the Soviet Union ......... 144 ECONOMICS Kuznetsov V. S. Prospects of Reforming the Jamaican Monetary System The article deals with the key issues related to the reform of the Jamaica Monetary System. Its transformation began in the late 1990s.The issue of the of the SDR (Special Drawing Rights) currency basket expansion has been debated since 2010. However, from the point of view of the author, this step will not lead to the creation of a multi-polar monetary world order and it is far from understanding the essence of the modern world monetary system. According to the author, the most reasonable and effective way of reforming the monetary system is to change the provisions of Articles IV, VIII and others of the Charter of the IMF, and to introduce the principle of symmetry of the world monetary order and higher responsibility of countries for the global monetary and financial order. In practice, the problem of changing the world monetary order has become a focal point of the most important international forums, such as G8, G20 and BRICS. The author notes that the agreement achieved in Delhi in 2012 by the BRICS states became “an important step towards the formation of a multi-polar monetary world order.” The author pays special attention to the description of the factors preventing or hindering the evolution of the Jamaica Monetary System. These factors are the policies of the USA and other leading countries that are interested in enhancing the process of their monetary systems’ transnationalization and in using resources of the global financial markets for the prosperity of their economies. The initiative announced by the Head of the Permanent Mission of the IMF in Russia Odd Per Brekk in April 2012 is in line with the desire to preserve the Jamaican order — virtually, disorder. He called on all countries not to accumulate foreign exchange reserves to support the national currency and secure external solvency, but to use the IMF loans to this end. However, adherence to this recommendation could have turned all the countries into objects of the IMF regulation, the social and political costs of which would be very high. 107 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Vyacheslav Kuznetsov — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Finance of MGIMO University, Honorary Professor. E-mail: [email protected] Voronova E. Y. Forms and Ways of Institutionalization of Management Accounting in Russia This article deals with details of institutional incorporation of management accounting practices in the Russian environment. Moreover, it analyses the ways to improve institutional mechanisms, to spread and formalize the Russian financial accounting practice. First of all, the author identifies two weak points in the study of Russian management accounting, which are professionalization in the sphere of management accounting and determination of its institutionalized status and borders, as well as the peculiarities of forming the management accounting systems in the Russian environment. The latter includes the lack of legal definition of management accounting, diverse interpretations of the term ‘management accounting’ and absence of a management accountants’ professional organization. As a result, the Russian institutional mechanisms for the dissemination and consolidation of management accounting practices are mostly manifested in a particular area of relationship within the corporation. In conclusion, the author gives a number of recommendations on how to improve the institutional mechanisms to promote and consolidate a national practice of management accounting: — institutional mechanisms at the state level should become more active and more involved in the dissemination and legitimization of management accounting; — institutional mechanisms at the professional level should play a key role in shaping the methodological practices of management accounting; — institutional mechanisms at the in-house level should determine the practical application of management accounting; — the use of management accounting practices in order to reduce transaction costs in business facilitates the improvement of institutional mechanisms. Ekaterina Voronova — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor at the Department of Statistics, Accounting and Audit of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 108 Economics Kostyunina G. M., Baronov V. I. The Practice of Technoparks in Russia and Abroad The article discusses the concept of the formation and activity of technoparks as one of the most popular forms of free economic zones. The authors compare the Russian and foreign experience in organizing technoparks, pay special attention to the achievements and problems in this sphere and make recommendations on the lessons that Russia should learn in this area. Focusing on the history of technoparks in the world and offering their own definition of the term ‘technopark’ (a system of dynamically developing research, educational and other structures located on the territory), the authors analyze the approach of foreign countries to the organization of this type of free economic zones. As the main positive experience, which should be applied in Russia, the authors identify the legal regulation and a number of incentives provided to foreign industrial parks. As for the Russian experience in developing technoparks, the authors note a number of problems that they divide into three groups: the problems of a legislative nature, human resource problems and financial problems. Summing up the results of the analysis, the authors argue, “The successful functioning of the Russian technoparks will largely depend on the consistent policy of the authorities, on the stabile legal framework, on the decreasing the level of corruption and the liberalization of administrative formalities”. Galina Kostyunina — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor at the Department of International Economic Relations and Foreign Economic Relations of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]; Vladimir Baronov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor at the Department of International Relations and Law of the Moscow City University of Management of the Government of Moscow, Honorary Lawyer of Russia. E-mail: [email protected] INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Voronkov L. S. International Organizations in the International Relations System: Trends and Perspectives The author analyzes the changing role of international organizations in the international system, reviews the main areas and the reasons for such changes, and makes predictions about the future impact of international organizations on the development of modern civilization and on the international peace and security system. The author finds it necessary to create permanent structures capable of managing separate spheres of multilateral international relations, which arose in the second half of the XIX century with the development of economic relations, and then — to increase of IIGOs (International Intergovernmental Organizations). Special attention is paid to the importance of small and medium-sized states’ participation in international organizations. In addition, the article considers the changing role of IIGOs in the XX century, especially during the Cold War, when the processes of integration were gaining strength, and the functions of IIGOs became more extensive. Apart from IIGOs, the world saw the appearance of international non-governmental organizations (INGOs). Thinking over the importance of international organizations today, the author comes to the conclusion that they are fundamental to the stabile international system and the long lusting international order. In the future, according to the author, the role of IIGOs will further increase given the deepening integration processes in the world. Socio-economic issues of maintaining international peace and security will become more acute; it will make the international community adapt international institutions to new conditions — in particular, to carry out the reform of the UN system. Lev Voronkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor at the Department of European Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 110 International Relations Krylov S. A. The Non-Aligned Movement Marks the 50th Anniversary: Result and Prospects Last year the Non-Aligned Movement (NAM) celebrated its 50th anniversary, which allows one to take a view on its history, to draw some conclusions on its activities and estimate its present state. The article analyzes the problems that the Movement is facing in the era of globalization, the role of leading non-aligned countries in the NAM, North-South contradictions and South-South cooperation. Moreover, it reveals the Russian attitude towards the movement. A retrospective view on the development of the NAM makes it clear that the movement had not become a truly effective factor of influence on international relations by the beginning of the XXI century. However, the developments of the last few decades have encouraged its participants to more active measures in meeting the ‘threat of unilateralism’. The author identifies several groups of problems that the Movement aims to solve today: firstly, to liquidate poverty and achieve the sustainable development in the Third World countries; secondly, to react to the conventional and nuclear weapons production; thirdly, to reform the UN system; finally, to strengthen and improve the diplomatic mechanism of the Movement. The main problem, when facing these challenges, according to the author, is a growing differentiation among the non-aligned countries. Regarding the dialogue between Russia and the NAM, the author highlights the need for its further development, because “in the strategic aspect Russia is bound to cooperate simultaneously with the South, North, East and West.” To this end, such mechanisms as trust-based political and Sergey Krylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor at the Department of Diplomacy of MGIMO University. Е-mail: krylovsa54@ yandex.ru 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Bulatov Y. A. Kabul: The Disturbed Summer of 1941 The author of the article bases his observations on a number of new documents and sources from local archives to reveal the aggressive plans of Nazi Germany in Afghanistan before and during the first months of World War II. The author reviews the initial forms of cooperation between the USSR and the UK in Afghanistan during the formation of anti-Hitler coalition. The administration of the Third Reich intended to use Afghanistan as a bridgehead for a campaign against India, with the end of the operation being planned for September 1941. An effective instrument of pressure was the promise of the Afghan government to assist Germany in expanding its territory on British India in Baluchistan. Having described in detail the plans of the German government in Afghanistan, the author reports that the Soviet residence in Kabul held information on a special operation and gives a detailed description of the main informants of the Soviet side –Ambassador of Italy in Kabul, P.Kvaroni and his wife. Moreover, the author analyzes the forms of cooperation between the USSR and the UK in Afghanistan in 1941. Despite the fact that Britain was also highly interested in countering German intelligence in the region, the author argues that initially cooperation in this area developed weakly. The British government took an unclear position and was “rather a sympathetic observer, than a comrade-in-arms for the USSR in the deadly struggle against Nazi Germany”. But aggravating situation with bands of independent tribes made Britain to reach a final agreement on joint action to reveal the plans of the Third Reich in the Afghan bridgehead in September 1941. Yuri Bulatov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor at the Department of World and National History, the Dean of the Faculty of International Relations of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 112 2012 — The Year of Russian History Makovskiy V. B. The First Day of the War. The Painful Memories The article reviews the combat activity of the Soviet troops in the western border districts on June 22, 1941 in the light of new and previously unknown archival documents. The author looks for answers to a number of questions that are still brought up by his compatriots: why were the warnings of the imminent war ignored? Why weren’t the troops of the western border districts alerted in advance? Why were the Soviet people informed about the war only eight hours after the invasion of the Wehrmacht troops and the beginning of fierce border battles? Why did the first massed enemy attacks destroy almost all the most capable aircraft in the western border districts? And that is a few of them. Analyzing the situation of the first day of the war, the author identifies a number of common reasons that led to such dramatic developments in the border battles: lack of radio equipment in the area commands, absence of previously designed documents on the code command system, fear of radio devices, which made this type of communication to be barely used by the Red Army, lack of a full understanding of the direction of the enemy attacks and of the situation on the whole among the commanders and so on. As a result, by the end of the first day of the war the enemy successfully crossed the line of fortified areas and got the opportunity to “easily surround and destroy the groups of Soviet troops piecemeal”. According to the author, the analysis and understanding of the mistakes made during the initial period of war is highly important today, as this period was and remains crucial for understanding the further course of the campaigns and the outcome of the war in general. Valery Makovskiy — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor, Senior Researcher of the Research Institute (of Military History) of the Military Forces of the Russian Federation. E-mail: valery.makovsky@ yandex.ru Miagkov M. Y. The 1941 Catastrophe in Belorussia The article is devoted to the early days of the Great Patriotic War, the tragic events that happened in Belorussia after the German invasion. The article is based on new documents from Russian archives and it shows the prerequisites for the disaster on the Western Front under command of General 113 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Pavlov and the origins of the Soviet troops’ failures in the border battles. An analysis of the sources helps to recreate a more comprehensive picture of the battles in June-July 1941 that made a difference to the German plans for the Blitzkrieg. Carefully analyzing the battles on the Western Front, the author comes to the conclusion that the roots of this front’s tragedy were laid before the war. However, General Pavlov did not do everything possible to prevent the development of the worst-case scenario after the aggression. The article highlights a number of circumstances that predetermined the tragedy of the first days of the war: organizational and military shortcomings in all the border districts; lack of modern armored vehicles, especially tanks, in the border districts; inadequate replenishment of units with military personnel at the beginning of military actions; lack of attention to the defensive measures of the border districts; army psychologically unprepared for the attack of the enemy; the virtual absence of air cover. Regarding the Western Front, the author notes the wrong identification of the vectors of the first enemy’s strikes by Pavlov’s headquarters; unreasonably high concentration of forces in the Bialystok bulge; poorly trained air defense systems; absence of reserve forces and a line of defense along the river Schara; lack of critical assessment of the enemy and his capabilities. According to the author, the incorrect assessment of the enemy’s main line of attack was the main factor of strategic importance that predetermined the disaster on the front. However, despite the heavy defeat in the beginning, “June 1941 saw numerous examples of genuine heroism and self-sacrifice of the Soviet soldiers.” Mikhail Miagkov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of World and National History of MGIMO University, Head of the Center of Military History and Geopolitics of the Institute of General History, RAS. E-mail: [email protected] Larin D. A. The Russian ‘Black Cabinet’ The beginning of 1742, 270 years ago, saw the creation of a special body in Russia to be a part of the Foreign Affairs Board. The main task of this body was the interception and perusal of foreign reporters’ secret cipher messages. The organized body deciphered and translated the messages, and reported the obtained information to the governing body. Similarly with European services, this domestic organization was called ‘The Black Chamber’. At that time, the regular work of cryptanalysis of the 114 2012 — The Year of Russian History foreign reporters’ secret cipher messages was begun. So, that year may be considered the year of the creation the Deciphering Service of Russia. The author turns to the history of cryptanalysis in the world in general, and in Russia, in particular. Describing the path made by the domestic service of the interception and decryption of secret information, he dwells on the period of the reign of Peter I and, in particular, Elizabeth I, as only with her enthronement cryptographic activities in Russia started to get due attention. The author describes how the methods employed by the Russian ‘Black Chamber’ improved, and substantiates this with concrete examples from the history of Russian cryptanalysis. Special attention is paid to the personality of A. P. Bestuzhev-Riumin, who contributed significantly to the development of censorship in Russia. Thus, due to the work of particular individuals and the attention of the leaders of the state, Russia had made a notable progress in deciphering the correspondence of France, Britain and Germany by the end of XVIII century. Dmitry Larin — Candidate of Technical Sciences, Assistant Professor of ITS MIREA (TU). E-mail: [email protected] POLITICAL SCIENCE Oleandrov V. L. The United Nations and the Ideology of the World Community The article shows that the UN is not only a forum to make speeches, but a mechanism, which quickly puts new ideas to the vote of all the countries in the world. Moreover, it touches upon the issue of the UN role in the modern world. The author describes how the system of international relations changed through the centuries and how the UN evolved into a universal tool of intergovernmental regulation on a global scale. According to the author, two principles constitute the basis of the UN ideology. They are democracy and realism. They fully reflect the current state of the world system, and proceeding from them, the UN has helped many nations to cease the lasting wars in the second part of the XX century and to forge global cooperation, which is substantiated in the article by a number of concrete examples. As for the objectives of the organization for the near future, the author stresses the need for “the Democratic majority, including Russia, to advance the formation of a new ideology of international relations that would enshrine the principle of multipolarity in concrete avenues of global development.” According to the author, progress of the humanity will only be possible if: — modern scientific, technical and technological progress is available to everyone; — the peaceful atom serves everyone; — improved global monetary and financial systems consider the interests of all countries; — education and culture are being developed in all countries of the world; — economic development embraces all regions of the world. Only with such a global understanding of the interests of the humanity and considering them, the world will become stronger. Vsevolod Oleandrov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of Diplomacy of MGIMO University, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Rtd.. E-mail: [email protected] 116 Political Science Rusakova J. A. The Ideology of Modernization and Modernization of Ideology The author touches upon an acute problem of Russian modernization, looks for the reasons that constrain it and suggests the ways of the further development of the state. The main problem in Russia, according to the author, is the underestimation of the importance of national human capital, desire to assess the achievements of other people instead of pioneering something and lack of a sustainable ruling elite in national development. Undoubtedly, attempts to modernize the state and enhance its global competitiveness are doomed to failure without a strong ideological basis. Therefore, according to the author, the country needs an “ideological mobilization and ideological leadership, which will inevitably be followed by a political, organizational and resource mobilization, as well as belief in its goals and abilities”. The author also points out that Russia should find its own ideological identity, without entering into any alliance with another strong power (China or the USA). Only having found its own way to face new challenges, Russia will be able to update its internal resources, as well as gain ground in the international arena. The need for such a new broad political and ideological approach to regional and global problems has also become evident for Western politicians, businessmen and scientists, who have learned the lessons, including ideological ones, from the global crisis of 2008–2012. So, in Davos at the end of January 2012, at the annual meeting the leaders of the global economies admitted that the main contradiction of the modern world was the growing gap between the rich minority and the poor majority within the existing patterns of socio-economic development. Virtually, by admitting this they recognize the crisis of concepts of “liberal tradition” and “ideal economy”. Certainly, such recognition doesn’t mean any practical decisions, but it is important for the humanity not to ignore the discovered objective reality. Julia Rusakova — PhD student of the World Politics Department of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Babayan D. K. The People’s Republic of China and Non-Recognized States The People’s Republic of China pursues rather a broad and multivectoral foreign policy that also involves the so-called unrecognized states. This paper 117 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 analyzes China’s geopolitical relations with the unrecognized countries within and outside the CIS, their forms and directions. The author reviews the ties of China with such unrecognized states as Somaliland, Palestine, the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, Abkhazia, Nagorno-Karabakh, South Ossetia and Transnistria. The common feature of cooperation with these entities is the focus of China on the economy. Indeed, the author shows which particular aspects of economic relations are developing most rapidly, and even forecasts further growth of trade turnover with those unrecognized states that have had a low sales turnover with China until now (Abkhazia, Transnistria). The Moldavian Republic of Transnistria may serve as an example of the PRC’s policy towards unrecognized states. So far, China has not played a significant role in the economy of the MTR — they do not have any significant joint projects. However, by analyzing the structure of the foreign trade of Transnistria, one can find out that its trade relations with China are growing. In 2009, China was the 9th trade partner of the MTR (the volume of trade was $ 21.7 mln.). In 2010, Beijing retained the 9th position, but the volume of trade increased up to 39.8 million — by 1.8 times. Ties with no other Transnistrian foreign trade partner had such dynamics. In 2011, China became the 8th largest trading partner of the MTR. Thus, China, meeting the needs of the unrecognized states in enhancing their political status, benefits from extending economic and sometimes political ties with them. According to the author, China has such an opportunity due to the its “relatively limited historical experience of geopolitical contact with many countries and the absence of its historical responsibility for the current political situation.” David Babayan — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of Geopolitics at Artsakh State University of Nagorno-Karabakh. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity The article reviews the interaction of four world religious systems — Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam and Christianity — in India, a country, where almost all the major religions of the world coexist. Firstly, the author characterizes the historical development and the fundamental dogmas of each religious system, and then considers their interaction with Hinduism. 118 Political Science The paper highlights the main similarities and differences in concepts of religions that are reviewed in pairs. Special attention is paid to their practice in modern India. Summarizing the comparison that he made, the author shows that all similarities and differences between the religious systems are of “external, rather than internal nature”. Hinduism is distinguished by its “soft” character, it provides great freedom to those who have chosen this religion. There is nothing, which is strictly necessary here. A Hindu does not need to strictly obey rules. He may believe in his God and be indifferent to other gods. Members of one Hindu family may worship different gods, without causing any negative emotions against each other. A Hindu may not follow all the rites or some of them. He does not need to go to church even on the major religious holidays. He is free to choose whether to wear distinctive marks of his sect to point out that he is a Vaisnavas, Krishnaite or Shaktist. A Hindu does not believe in eternal life in a certain body shell. That is why his body is to be burned after it leaves the soul. The soul is doomed to wander until it merges with the Great soul (Brahman) and becomes a part of it. But before it happens, the soul reincarnates many times, which denies the very concept of death and the afterlife. A Hindu does not have a book in which he believes unconditionally. To some extent Bhagavad Gita is close to such a notion, but it does not have the binding influence as the Bible or Koran. Oleg Ultsiferov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of Indo-Iranian Languages of MGIMO University, Honorary Professor of MGIMO, Honorary Doctor of Linguistics at the University of Kangri (India). E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru Bordyashov E. S. The Prospects of a New Development Strategy in European Union — “Europe 2020” A new strategy of development of the EU — ‘Europe 2020’ was adopted in 2010 to help EU member states overcome the consequences of the global crisis and resume the sustainable development. Politicians and experts differently perceive the ‘Europe 2020’ strategy. The article discusses the main reasons and goals of the new EU strategy, and considers the prospects for its implementation. According to the author, the strategy ‘Europe 2020’ reveals the European social and economic concept of the XXI century and clarifies how Europe 119 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 is going to overcome the crisis and turn the current instability to “sensible, sustainable and comprehensive growth and development.” The author dwells on the seven key areas of the EU activities proposed by the strategy in order to achieve the announced objectives with an emphasis on the need of the EU member states to work together and adapt these goals to their national strategies. The undeniable advantage of the ‘Europe 2020’, according to the author, is specification of the competence of the EU institutions and the Member States, local authorities and those who are interested in its implementation. Nevertheless, the strategy has a number of drawbacks, and the main of them is the fact that the previous strategy (the Lisbon strategy) has not been critically analyzed. In conclusion, the author argues that the adoption of this document by the EU was certainly a positive and encouraging step, and today the EU “has the real potential to create factors for its future competitiveness.” Evgeniy Bordyashov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Head of Department of Analysis and Control of Parameters, Programs and Forecasting of the Expert and Law Directorate. E-mail: [email protected] ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES Chechevishnikov A. L. The ‘Rio + 20’ Summit and Sustainable Development of Russia The article summarizes the results of the research project ‘Evaluation of the Implementation of the Russian Climate Doctrine and Principles of Sustainable Development. Main challenges, Threats and Opportunities’ realized at the Institute of International Studies at MGIMO. The project was carried within the participation of Russia in the UN Conference on Sustainable Development ‘Rio + 20’ (June 20–22, 2012, Rio de Janeiro). The author characterizes the international political aspects of climate issues identified by the MGIMO researchers and comments on the agreements that they reached, summing up the results of the Johannesburg Plan of Action in Russia, adopted in 2012 at the ‘Earth Summit”’. The author regrets that the environmental issues are still relegated to the sidelines by the country’s authorities. In conclusion, the author notes a positive trend of activating studies in the field of ecology and natural resources in the recent years, in particular, at MGIMO which has an intellectual resource that allows the scientists of various fields to combine efforts “in a combination that is not available in any other research center in Russia.” This tendency is highly important, as Russia is “an ecological donor of modern civilization.” Nearly a quarter of “the wild nature” of the planet is on its territory. These biological systems take up two-thirds of the Russian territory, which defines an unprecedented degree of Russia’s ecological donorship. One of the last documents signed by Dmitry Medvedev as the president was the decree ‘On the Principles of the State Policy in the Field of Environmental Development of the Russian Federation for the Period up to 2030’. It should be said that, in accordance with the assignment given in view of the results of the meeting of the State Council on May 27, 2010, these “Principles” were to be prepared by December 31, 2010 Unfortunately, such irresponsibility is typical for the state policy in the field of environmental protection, safety and management in general. Alexander Chechevishnikov — Leading Scientist of the Center of Post-Soviet Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 121 LAW Pavlov E. Y. The Constitutional Legal Mechanism of the Russian Foreign Relations The author examines the organizational, regulatory and functional components of the constitutional legal mechanism of the Russian Federation, studies the legal framework for operation of the state authorities within this mechanism, as well as the existing interrelations between such authorities. The author dwells on the three key components of the mechanism: institutional, regulatory and functional. The organizational component is a set of organizational public institutions that have powers in implementing the main avenues of the foreign policy of the state. The author suggests his classification of these bodies. The regulatory component is understood as a set of legal acts that lay down the organizational structure, functions and powers of the government bodies responsible for foreign affairs. The author considers this part of the foreign policy implementation in Russia to be the most problematic, as currently Russia has no specific legislation that would constitute the basis for the international activities of the state bodies. Moreover, the author identifies the gaps in the legal regulation of specific spheres of international relations. The author sees the functional component as a number of interrelations and processes that build up the state policy in a particular area of foreign affairs. He points out permanent and temporary interrelations. Summing up, the author notes the relevance and importance of studying the constitutional and legal framework of conducting foreign affairs, as it helps to avoid confusion in the state agencies’ and officials’ communication with foreign contractors, as well as “to govern this area of public life by law to the fullest extent.” Evgeniy Pavlov — Doctor of Juridical Sciences, Professor at the Department of Constitutional Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 122 Law Turlanov D. A. Approaches Towards the New Legal Base for Russia-EU Customs Cooperation The main legal act, regulating Russia-EU customs cooperation, is the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement of 1994. Analysis of the Agreement shows that its norms concerning customs cooperation do not meet present demands and future challenges of trade-economic relations and need to be modernized. This article outlines the perspectives of the future legal base for Russia-EU customs cooperation, proposals for its future configuration and approaches towards its substance. According to the author, the future format of the customs cooperation involves two areas — the supranational and national. The author sees the Agreement by the Eurasian economic commission signed on November 18, 2011, as an attempt to settle this issue, as it abolishes the Commission of the Customs Union and gives its powers to the European Economic Commission — a body responsible for the development of integration within the Customs Union. In general, the author sees the legal framework of the customs cooperation between the EU and Russia as a multilevel system that includes three components: supranational agreements between the CU and the EU; agreements at the national level between Russia and the EU; and decisions of the joint institutions of customs cooperation established both at the national and supranational levels. It seems sensible to include one more level in the regulatory framework of customs cooperation between the EU and Russia. It could embrace the direct cooperation embodied in the agreements between the Customs Union and the EU, Russia and the EU. This level may be constituted by the decisions of joint national and supranational institutions on custom cooperation. The procedures of establishing such institutions and their functioning, as well as their status, should be enshrined in the agreements on the custom cooperation between the Customs Union and the EU, Russia and the EU. Daniil Turlanov — Senior Advisor of the Department for the Development and Regulation of Foreign Economic Activity of the Ministry of Economic Development of the Russian Federation, applicant at the Department of the European Law of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] PHILOSOPHY Gaman-Golutvina O. V., Glagolev V. S., Dolgov K. M., Kravchenko S. A., Okhotskiy E. V., Samarin A. N., Shestopal A. V. XVII Shishkin Readings: ‘Elites and Morality’ (in Memory of G. Ashin) Traditionally MGIMO University pays tribute to the colleagues who worked within its walls. Following this tradition, the Department of Philosophy in collaboration with the Department of Comparative Politics of MGIMO organized the ‘XVII Shishkinskie chteniya’ that are traditionally held in honor of a famous Russian ethicist Alexander Shishkin, Founder of the Department of Philosophy of our University. Today’s readings were dedicated to the memory of Professor of Philosophy G. K. Ashin who passed away in 2011. Given the traditional ethical orientation of the ‘Shishkinskie chteniya’ and the topical orientation of Professor Ashin’s theoretical works, the meeting was focused on the issue of the elite and morality. This article presents the speeches by O. V. Gaman-Golutvina, V. S. Glagoleva, K. M. Dolgov, S. A. Kravchenko, E. V. Okhotskiy, A. N. Samarin, A. V. Shestopal. O. V. Gaman-Golutvina stressed in her speech the need of the elite to be aware of its mission and to be responsible for the society. S. A. Kravchenko focused on the problem of the current qualitative change in the society and the need for new sociological approaches to its analysis. Moreover, he paid special attention to the question raised by Gennady Konstantinovich about the correspondence between the elite and the elitist, and the need to find the way for the “elitist elite” to give path to the “moral elite”. K. M. Dolgov stressed that creative education and training is necessary for the education of an elite that follows the highest values. E. V. Okhotskiy outlined five “weak points” of the modern Russian political elite: the decline of professionalism, lack of responsibility, formalism, corruption, careerism. A. N. Samarin developed the topic of the chronic degradation of the country in many aspects of its life. V. S. Glagolev raised the issue of the definition of morality and its understanding. Full version of the discussion is available in the electronic edition at: http:// sociognosis.narod.ru/docs/17_Shishkinskie_chtenija.htm 124 CULTURAL STUDIES Astakhova E. V. Color in the Character of Spain Using the example of Spain, the article examines the image of the country through the role of color, as a way to understand the worldview, the historical path and the peculiarities of the artistic vision of that nation. Color as a multi-system concept has a symbolic meaning and interpretation. It is associated with other linguistic and cultural characteristics that cover such universal categories as space, time, life and death. The author of the article shows the culturally significant meanings of colors embedded in people’s minds and in communication. She reviews how the dominant colors in Spanish mythology, art, literature and paremiology changed through the centuries. Moreover, she analyzes the perception of color by Spanish and Russian poets who wrote about this country. The author comes to the conclusion that Spain is painted not only in red and yellow-gold colors, but also in black, gray and “sickly purple”, which emphasizes the peculiar dualism that has always been characteristic of Spain. It is manifested in the “coexistence of festive and tragic, comic and serious, life and death”. Color becomes an instrument to understand the Spanish worldview, in which “black only highlights the scarlet and gold.” These Chesterton’s words give the key to opening the Spanish model of the world. One can learn much of the language and culture of the country through color, the approach to the fundamental human categories, such as life, death, love, beauty, work and recreation, prose and poetry — and thus penetrate into the deepest layers of Spanish civilization. “There are moments when the sun, like a bowl of molten gold, breaks apart touching the mountain peaks, and a delicate blue, purple, scarlet light spreads on the slopes of the mountains and the valley, gently outlining all the shapes” — wrote Spanish philosopher Jose Ortega y Gasset about the landscape of central Castile — about El Escorial, one of the symbols of the country. The reader not only feels, but also “sees” as color conveys the “quintessence of the light of Spanish provinces.” Elena Astakhova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor at the Department of Spanish of MGIMO University. E-mail: espanol@ mgimo.ru 125 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Stonogina J. B. Space and Time in Japanese Business In a traditional society like Japan, even up-to-date business develops itself within the profound cultural and historical processes. The ‘space and time’ of Japanese business invite peculiar categories and actions only existing in Japan (like ‘uchi-soto’, ‘nemawashi’ etc.) and shaping a unique business atmosphere and business communications in the country, which has still remained ‘model’ number one for the world economies. Based on the results of research conducted within the Japan Foundation program (August 2010 and September 2011), the author analyzes the perception of space and time categories in Japanese business. He describes the impact of the objective space limitations on the methods of Japanese business. Significant attention is paid to the analysis of the dichotomy ‘uchi-soto’ (‘us-them’). As for the category of time, the author notes that the lifetime of a company in Japan is always ranked considerably higher than the lifetime of a person. The article suggests the psychological reasons for such a set of priorities and characterizes the main manifestations of this long-term orientation: the principles of lifetime employment and the careful selection of business partners. The author notes that such young companies as Uniqlo and Softbank deviate from the traditional Japanese business understanding of the categories of space and time. More freedom in the decision-making process is given there to top executives, and young staffs prefer to spend more spare time on private life and hobbies, than on building relations with managers and employees. In general, it can be said that they lean to the Western business culture. However, this process has not received a clear shape yet, so it is still not clear whether it is a tectonic shift in Japanese business practices or we are dealing with individual examples of companies that are established and managed by managers of the pro-Western upbringing. Julia Stonogina — Vice-President of the Russian branch of the International Association of Business-Communicators (IABC / Russia). E-mail: [email protected] SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. The Risks of Everyday Life in a Complex Society: the Experience of Russian Modernization in the Twentieth Century The article examines the values of everyday life and home in the Russian culture and points out the instability of the sphere of everyday life under the conditions of reforms, modernization and globalization. According to the author, everyday life in Russia is an acute unsolved problem, and she takes a close-up view on its several aspects. First of all, the author focuses on the weak point of Russian everyday life — its instability. The reasons for this phenomenon lie in the explosive form of the development of Russia, as well as in the specific features of its spiritual culture in which the strict moral is opposed to everyday interests and needs. Moreover, the author examines the everyday life as an object of criticism and destruction during the processes of modernization in Russia and argues that the reformers were “vulgarly destroying” reality in order to create new artificial structures. As a result, she describes Russia as a highly irrational country, where there is no middle daily level of being. In conclusion, the author dwells on the new challenges for everyday life that come with the process of globalization: destruction of the existing forms of everyday life, increasing openness of society and spread of consumer culture. Thus, the current stability in Russia becomes a problem, and the country accumulates entropy instead of social experience. Preservation and reproduction of semantic structures of everyday life is essential to maintain the stability of society under the conditions of modernization. However, everyday sustainability remains a challenge for Russia due to the lack of attention on the part of the modernization elites. As a result, social experience is not accumulated, but is subject to entropy; social ties and interpersonal relationships at the level of “smaller worlds” of different social groups are destroyed. With the complexity and acceleration of social dynamics of today’s global society, which Russia is a part of, additional risks appear. “Smaller worlds” are of great social and cultural value for minimizing these risks, so they need support, preservation and reproduction. 127 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor at the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Yurasova M. V. The History of Development of Management Consulting Technologies in Russia: Demand for New Interpretation The article reviews the historical context of methods and techniques of management consulting. The author examines the history of the development of active work in the field of scientific labor management in all sectors of the economy and the state apparatus, which began in the 1920s. The author describes a number of developed concepts in the field of labor management, as well as the systems’ organization: a general theory of organization and disorganization by A. A. Bogdanov, a work of research on management processes by A. K. Gastaeva, and approaches to the methods of management organization by I. M. Burdyanskiy and I. N. Butakov, L. A. Byzov, N. A. Vitke, I. S. Kannegiser, and S. D. Strelbitskiy. The author comes to the conclusion that the labor management researchers were “the predecessors of today’s consultants in companies: they worked at the interface of science and practice complementing and developing each other”. According to the author, audit and consulting in Russia are facing nowadays the threat of the likelihood that “gray Westerners working without blunders” will replace Russian specialists, who often lack the algorithm to solve standard situations. The basis of any consulting is knowledge of the subject, experience and methods of working in the relevant spheres. Bringing knowledge and consolidated experience of consultants to the planning processes contributes to optimal decisions. The most important is not to impose your own views to the client, but reasonably prove that recommendations, conclusions and proposals are sensible and valid. The higher the quality of these arguments is, and the more transparent the methods and information sources consultants work with are; the higher is the level of perception of recommendations, the more professional and prosperous a consultant is. Maria Yurasova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Associate Professor at the Department of Sociology of MGIMO University. E-mail: polevik-m@ rambler.ru 128 PHILOLOGY Gorshunova E.Yu., Gorshunov Y. V. Implicit Forms of Ethnic and Racist Insult in the Dominant US English-Speaking Culture The article presents a socio-cultural analysis of some implicit forms of ethnic and racist insults that are not registered as such by the representatives of the dominant English-speaking culture, but bear an insulting connotation in the eyes of the representatives of the minority culture. The authors review the forms of hidden insult through the example of “mock Spanish”. In particular, they cite numerous examples of metaphors and linguistic borrowings that are used in this “convenient in the everyday conversation of the English-speaking community form of discourse” and show the insulting stereotypes, which are behind them. In addition, the authors identify the tactics used by English-speakers in order to appropriate the symbolic resources of Spanish, as well as the functions of “mock Spanish”. Constant and unrestricted use of words and expressions of “mock Spanish” by the American media and ordinary people in everyday life indicates that the Spanish language is not highly respected. Schools and universities offer Spanish as an auxiliary subject to those students who have not mastered English well enough. Mock Spanish fulfills a variety of functions: — positioning the speaker as a cosmopolitan that is slightly familiar with the Spanish culture and knows Spanish to some extent; — imperceptibly reproducing or calling in mind negative stereotypes; — being inevitably associated with situations of not serious, humorous or vulgar communication and so on. Finally, the authors conclude that this form of discourse singles out a white English-speaker and, considering the widespread negative stereotypes in America, “puts Latinos in a bad light as untidy, dirty, insincere, insecure people”, with the sources of “Mock Spanish” being not only the media, but also the mass culture of the USA. 129 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Elizaveta Gorshunova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Professor at the Department of English Language No. 3 of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]; Yuriy Gorshunov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor at the Birsk Academy, branch of the State University of Bashkiria. E-mail:gorshunov_@ rambler.ru Finikova I. V. The Role of Fundamental Concepts of Cognitive Linguistics in Concept Formation The article focuses on a new trend of modern scholarship — cognitive linguistics, and its role in the system of language learning. In particular, the author examines the cognitive-discursive method based on the principles of cognitive concept. This principle is applied in the analysis of a term as a lexical unit containing a certain structure of knowledge. This method of term-studying has the undeniable advantage in comparison to the traditional methods, which is the ability to expand the boundaries of understanding of a term’s information component, as well as to reveal its semantic structure — the set of all its meanings with the terminological information that they contain. This approach gives an opportunity “not reduce the content of a term to the content of the concept it determines, but to use the unit in various styles of the national language.” The process of globalization that has brought new international terms into European languages may be cited as an example. Globalization is a general term for a complex set of cross-border interactions between individuals, businesses, institutions and markets, which is manifested in: — enhancing the flow of goods, technology and financial resources; — continuing growth and increasing influence of international institutions in the civil society; — global operations of transnational corporations; — a significant increase in cross-border communication and informational exchange; — transfer of diseases across boundaries and environmental impacts, and an increasing internationalization of certain types of criminal activities. The author believes that the cognitive method of studying terms will make a breakthrough in the research of relation between the mental forms of storing the scientific information and linguistic means of expressing them. Irina Finikova — Senior Professor at the Department of the German Language of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 130 Philology Alieva T. V. Opposition ‘We — They’ in the English-Speaking Press: Lexical Means of Representation This article analyzes such linguistic means of political discourse as the political lexicon, euphemisms and dysphemism. It focuses on their usage in analytical articles in the UK quality press. The correlation of these lexical resources and their functionality with the conceptual opposition “us-them” is considered. Analyzing the functioning of the political lexicon, the author states that it is mainly used in order to strengthen the stereotype of “Western society as a democratic one” and to characterize expressions rejecting the democratic principles as “strange and alien”. Thus, the denotative meaning is relegated to the sidelines, and political vocabulary performs mainly the function of estimation. Secondary functions are orientation, integration and agonistization (the reduction of the political status of the opponent). As the political lexis, euphemisms and dysphemism focus on the evaluation function, in particular, changing the degree of estimation, mitigating the negative assessment of “us” and strengthening the negative evaluation of “them”. In this case, as in the case of the political lexis, these are the functions of the second order. Mainly euphemisms and dysphemism carry out an agonistic function reflecting the two sides of the struggle for power. Their usage caused by the desire to protect “us”, to justify “our” actions, especially when it comes to acts of violence or aggression, and, on the contrary, to attack the “enemy” and to form an extremely negative image of “them”. Analyzing the functioning of euphemisms and dysphemism in the political discourse, the author shows that these lexical instruments mainly perform the evaluation function as well. The author argues that in both cases the “estimation is based on the conceptual opposition to “us-them” and the formula “ours is good, theirs is bad.” Tatyana Alieva — Senior Professor at the Department of English Language No. 1 of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Zaporozhets V. M. On the Subject of the Ethnonym ‘Oguz’. Evolution into the Ethnonym ‘Turk’ The article examines the evolution of the ethnonym ‘Oguz’ in the ethnonym ‘Turkoman’. The author dwells on the history of the ancient Turkomen, analyzes the role of the Oghuz in the ancient Kaganate, and reviews the 131 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 diverse approaches to the etymology of the term ‘Turk’. Special attention is paid to the approach of Tonyukuk who refers the ethnonym ‘Oguz’ to the unified Turkic people. The author identifies two reasons for the evolution of the ethnonym. The first relates to the past of the Oguz people, and the second — to the outstanding success of this nation in its state and political development under the guidance of the Oguz Seljuk clan. The author relates completion of the evolution of the term “Oguz” in the term “Turk” to the achievement of the highest power of the Seljuk state in Asia Minor. The Oguz were those of all the Turkic tribes and peoples who were called at first “reminiscent of Turks”, and then just Turks. The Oguz took a new name and since the XIII century started to call themselves Turks as well. When the great state of Seljuk, having existed for 243 years, stepped aside from the historical arena, a number of public entities — beyliks — appeared in Asia Minor. They were inhabited by Turks-Oguz who used to be subject to Seljuk sultans. The famous Arab traveler of the 15th century Ibn Batuta called Asia Minor “a country of Turks.” One of the Turkic beyliks, he visited, was the beylik of Osman — the founder of the dynasty that created a great empire and ruled it for about six centuries. All the members of the Ottoman dynasty always remembered that their far ancestors belonged to the Oguz tribe Kaya. Vladimir Zaporozhets — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor at the Department of Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] MGIMO EDUCATION MODELS Barinov S. U. The Significance of Olympic Education in the Formation of a Sports Oriented and Humanistic Personality The article describes the sports and humanistic culture of a personality, the goals of its promotion among children and youngsters today and the Olympic education as an important element of this educational activity. The task of fostering the sports-humanistic culture of an individual is to promote among youngsters such ideals and cultural patterns that motivate them to achieve success in life not by any means, but on the basis of moral, cultural, intellectual and physical development. The author identifies three components of such education: extending knowledge that characterizes the sports culture of a student, forming the corresponding motivation, interest and attitude of a student, and developing the corresponding skills and abilities. According to the author, the sports and humanistic culture of an individual should be fostered by the use of the Olympic practice. The article fully describes the role and importance of the Olympic education and the most common mistakes in its organization. In conclusion, the author notes that a coherent Spartan program of the Olympic education that encourages children and youngsters to conform to the ideals and values of the Olympism is being developed in Russia. It aims not only at raising the level of Olympic education of children and youth, but also at creating incentives to encourage them to behave up to ideals and values of the Olympism. With this view, along with conversations about Olympism, new forms and methods are foreseen — Spartan games, Spartan clubs etc. Sergey Barinov — Candidate of Educational Sciences, Associate Professor, Head of the Department of Physical Education of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 133 NEW VISION Polyakova A. A. ‘The Queen Reigns, but Does Not Rule’. Is It always True? The article touches upon the issue of the British monarch participation in the political decision-making process. It is believed that the British monarch reigns but does not rule. However, there have been times in history, when she directly participated in the decision-making process, especially in times of crises. Thus, the author takes a close-up view on the first steps of Queen Elizabeth II that to a certain extent influenced the course of political events. In particular, the author describes the Queen’s interference during the administration’s crisis after the resignation of Anthony Eden; the appointment of Douglas-Home to the post of the Prime Minister amid a political crisis caused by the disagreements on the country’s entrance to the Common Market and by the division of the Tories; the demand of Queen Elizabeth on Harold Wilson to form the government, as well as her proposition to form a government to David Cameron, who created a coalition with the Liberal Democrats. In addition, the author marks the Queen’s weekly meetings with the Prime Minister on Tuesdays and her annual foreign tours, including long-distance ones. Thus, the British Queen continues to take an active part in the social life of her country and of the members of the Commonwealth. Despite her advanced age (in April 2012 the Queen turned 86), Elizabeth makes several foreign tours a year, including distant ones. Thus, in 2010 she visited the USA and delivered a speech at the UN General Assembly (the last time she spoke to the UN was 53 years ago). Elizabeth, who Ban Ki-moon called the “anchor of our age”, called on all the countries to “make every effort” to deal with common problems — terrorism and climate change. She noted that since her last speech at the United Nations in 1957, the world has undergone great changes, among which the “changes for the better” prevailed. “Many important things stayed as they were,” said Elizabeth, “the values and objectives that inspired the United Nations Charter continue to live.” 134 New Vision Arina Polyakova — post-graduate student at the Department of History and Politics of Europe and America of MGIMO University. E-mail: rini_polak@ mail.ru Turovskaya A. A. The Role of the Military in Society. Basic Concepts The article reviews the theoretical aspect of the army’s role in the political life of a state. It presents the judgments and ideas on this issue of the thinkers and philosophers, whose names are enshrined in the anthology of the world culture. Today the place of the army and the balance between military and civil relations are a criterion for defining the level of the development of the democratic institutes in a state; and the role and the place of the army in each particular case is determined by the political maturity of a nation and its traditions. The author analyzes the view on the role of the army of the philosophers from Ancient India, Ancient Greece and Rome. Moreover, it describes the approach of N. Machiavelli, T. Hobbes and K. Clauzewitz, who state in their works that a powerful army is crucial for social justice. As for the place of the army in a modern state, where the military does not have the main guiding role in the social and political life of a country: “military structures in democratic states serve a country, but do not rule it”. One of the important factors that determine the role of the army in the East is political culture. There are political cultures, in which the army has more power in political life, e.g. some countries in Latin America, where coups and the establishment of new regimes were often initiated by the military. With a certain degree of confidence it can be said that the role of the army in Eastern societies is defined by the political culture of those countries and is based on their age-old traditions. Thus, Confucianism in South Korea helped to keep in power the military circles, which successfully carried out economic modernization for almost a quarter of a century after the Second World War. At the same time, the author contrasts this tendency in the developed democracies with the tradition of the defining role of the army in the Eastern and developing countries. They determine the role of the military according to their political culture and traditions. Therefore, it is not quite correct to speak about “military interference” in these states. Alexandra Turovskaya — post-graduate student at the Department of Oriental Studies of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 135 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Tatarinova S. M. The Transnationalization of Business as the Key Strategy of Japanese Companies in the Crisis The article analyzes Japanese business through 2008–2011 in the context of the global and domestic economic processes. The author states that transnationalization has become the main policy of Japanese enterprises under the conditions of the global crisis. First of all, this is manifested in the evolution of the strategies of the Japanese transnational corporations — in particular, in their expansion in the markets of the developing countries and the reduction of their investments in the developed countries. In addition, the author notes the geographical and sectoral diversification of the Japanese transnational corporations, which indicates that “the Japanese business is operating in line with global trends and is trying to catch up with the level and scale of transnationalization of the corporations in other developed countries.” Moreover, the author describes new methods that the Japanese transnational corporations are using, such as public-private partnership, encouraging transnationalization in the spheres of science and research in order to catch up with the level of the Western countries. Thus, Japanese companies “are fighting for their place under the sun” by increasing their level of transnationalization. The year 2008 that witnessed the world financial and economic crisis opened a new phase of development of Japanese transnational companies. Further transnationalization has become a key strategy for the development of Japanese firms. Both exogenous and endogenous factors underlay this fact: — transnationalization has become the major tendency of business development, therefore deceleration of this process would be an “economic suicide” for the Japanese firms; — the situation in the Japan national economy was such that the maturity and saturation of the domestic market left the companies the only development direction — the overseas expansion. Sofiya Tatarinova — post-graduate student at the Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. Е-mail: [email protected] Akkazieva G. I. The EU’s Current Policy in Central Asia: Trends of Development The article analyses the European Union’s current policy towards the Central Asian states. In particular, it reviews such priority avenues of policy 136 New Vision as cooperation in the sphere of energy, transport and the fight against challenges to security. Analyzing EU cooperation with Central Asian countries in the energy field, the author takes a close-up view of such programs as INOGATE and the “Baku Initiative”. Moreover, he describes the readiness of the EU to support the development of the “Caspian Sea — Black Sea — the EU” energy corridor. The EU’s energy interests in Central Asia focused at diversifying energy imports. In addition, the author examines the EU transport policy in the region, as well as its actions in combating security threats. However, as the article proves, ensuring its energy interests is of paramount importance for the EU. The EU views illegal immigration as one of the security challenges in Central Asia. However, forecasts of large-scale migration flows to the EU countries from the post-Soviet Central Asia did not come true. The main direction of migration in the region is Russia, which accounts for approximately 80% of the migrants. However in order to manage migration flows, the EU considers using the mechanisms of the BOMCA program in Central Asia and supporting the customs institutions of the countries in this region. One of the EU priorities in Central Asia is the fight against drug trafficking, terrorism and extremism. The fight against terrorism was included in the list of the EU regional priorities after 9/11 and the beginning of the military operation in Afghanistan. The EU has already started taking into consideration the activities of the extremist organizations in Central Asia in1999–2001. It was the worsening threat of extremism and terrorism that determined the design of the new Central Asian strategy of the EU. Gulnura Akkazieva — post-graduate student at the Department of European Integration of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] Smirnova O. S. The Problem of the US Military Bases in Japan: Current Developments The article reviews the conflict around the US Futemma airbase in Japan, its prerequisites, course and ways to solve it that have been found by the states. The year 2009 saw the peak of the differences between the USA and Japan on the deployment of American military bases in Japan. However, they managed to overcome the crisis, and now a number of measures on transferring the bases in order to resolve the present problems are being taken. The author shows that the maintenance of military bases in Japan is of vital strategic importance for the USA. Japan, in turn, benefits from 137 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 the US military presence, as it gives it an opportunity to keep the military expenses low. Having described the essence of the conflict around the Futemma base and the Japanese policy on this issue, the author comes to the conclusion that “a kind of tandem between the USA and Japan is moving towards its further strengthening.” This trend is underpinned not only by the American desire to preserve its presence in the region, but also by the lack of sufficient resources to ensure the security of Japan.. According to the author, there are many reasons at the moment for the administrations of both countries to seek a mutually beneficial way to resolve the existing differences. There are three major reasons for that: — firstly, the American presence in Japan allows the USA to project its military power and political influence on the countries in the entire Pacific region; — secondly, today’s Japan does not have sufficient resources to secure its own safety independently, and consequently, the country needs the American “nuclear umbrella”; — thirdly, Japan and the USA have more common points in their geopolitical and economic interests than reasons for disagreement. Olga Smirnova — Staff scientist at the Center of the Research of East Asia and SCO at the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Rashkovsky E. B. The Fate of the Scientist and the Fate of Science In January 2012 RAS Academician and Professor of MSIIR, an outstanding Orientalist, Economist, Political Scientist, Historian and international relations expert, Nodari Simonia turned 80. Being an active and cheerful man full of future scientific plans, he succeeded in enhancing the reputation of Russian science in the world community. He graduated from MSIIR in 1955, and in 1958 he completed his post-graduate program there. He went to work at the Oriental Science Institute of USSR AS, where he worked for 30 years. Starting with the position of Junior Research Fellow, he then moved to Senior Research Fellow, Head of Sector and then Department Head. There he received his Ph. D. and DSc. By invitation from E. Primakov, Simonia moved to IMEMO of the RAS USSR as his deputy, and since September 2000, Simonia has been the director of this Institute. In 1980 Nodari Aleksandrovich became a professor. In 1990 he became a corresponding member of the USSR AS, and in 1997 he received the title of an Academician of the RAS. N. Simonia is the author, co-author and curator of 250 published scholarly studies, among which there are 16 individual monographs. Numerous studies were translated into European and Oriental languages, including his most renowned theoretical works: monograph ‘Countries of the East: Ways of Development’ and most recently his large book ‘What did We Build?’. The scientific credo of the academician as a researcher in the Humanities is stated in one of his interviews: “Studies and analysis of the historical development possibilities appear to me not only interesting and useful, but also indispensable. It seems that taking the alternation factor into account is critical in many aspects. Firstly, the descriptive side of a historic study gains in volume, thus becoming more adequate to reality, rather than its strict linear reconstructions. Secondly, alternation analysis serves as an additional factor, making History a true science, in contrast to simply putting past events in chronological order. In my view, alternation analysis allows for clearer and more precise highlight of the role that regularity and contingency play in the development of human societies. I am against a simplified contraposition 139 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 of these two categories of understanding of human History. They are set in our minds in unity and synergy, which are complex, ambiguous and dialectic. The important mission of a historian (sociologist, philosopher, political economist — there is no way to escape from the interdisciplinary approach) is to define a frame, a historical field, where certain regularities and contingencies appear. Indeed, it is important to identify the way they appear, how they intersect, whether they act in a common direction or clash, leading to the most negative possible results — up to developmental dead ends. Thirdly, studying problems of alternation are of great importance for the future of humanity, in particular, in relation to increasing the potential cognition of social development regularities, accumulation of knowledge about multiple possibilities of interaction between regularity and contingency. This might be useful in those remote times when people become capable of drawing lessons from both individual and historic experience.” Evgeniy Rashkovsky — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor, Chief Research Worker of RAS IMEMO Anikeeva N. E. A Distinguished Diplomat: Yu.V. Dubinin Yuriy Vladimirovich Dubinin is not just a grand homme of Russian diplomacy, but a legend, a truly “Patriarch of the Smolensk Square”. Minister of Foreign Affairs S. V. Lavrov said about him: “He is one of the diplomatic pillars, he is known in almost all the countries of the world”. He used to be in charge of the embassies in Paris, Madrid, Washington. He was a United Nations ambassador in New York. These places are considered to be the best. But probably the most dramatic episode was the appointment to the position related to the Ukrainian affairs, when nobody understood what to do and what had happened. This was of course a serious challenge for a classical diplomat, who excellently knew the western political scene, suffered from the events in his own country, and who had to solve the most serious problems, starting with such questions as the problem of nuclear weapons in Ukraine and agreements on the Black Sea Fleet. He graduated from MGIMO University in 1954. Today, he has a collection of ranks and titles and a PhD in Historical studies, is Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador, Professor of the Diplomacy Department at MGIMO University, Honorary Member of the Russian diplomatic service, a member of the Foreign and Defense Policy Council, Vice-president of the Academy for Security Issues, Defense, Law and Order, Executive President of the Association of Friends of France, member of the Union of Writers of Russia, member of Council for Foreign Affairs. 140 MGIMO Golden Fund He has translated one of the most widely known books in our country from the series ‘The Accursed Kings’, ‘The She-Wolf of France’ of the famous French writer Maurice Samuel Roger Charles Druon. Being the Soviet ambassador to France, Yuriy Dubinin was accepted by the Institut de France in the capacity of an expert on French History and Culture, and in the jury of the very prestigious French Scientific and Literature ‘Ambassador Prize’. During the years of work in Spain, Dubinin and Government Executive of Madrid E. Terno-Galvan agreed on an exchange of monuments for outstanding figures in literature of both countries. Yuriy Dubinin proposed to erect a Pushkin monument in Madrid. Together with the Government Executive of the Spanish capital he unveiled the monument, which was the first monument to the Great Russian Poet in Western Europe. In Moscow the monument to Miguel de Servants was erected. In the same year (which was the year of the 200th birthday of Pushkin) Yuriy Dubinin was rewarded with the golden Pushkin medal. Dubinin has also written a number of very interesting books, among them ‘The True Diplomatic Story. Notes of the Ambassador to France’, ‘Time of Change. Notes of the Ambassador to the USA’, ‘The Diplomatic Marathon’. ‘The notes of the Head of the State Delegation of the Russian Federation During the Negotiations with the Ukraine, 1992–1999’, the text book ;Mastery of Negotiations’, and also the monograph, which was published in Madrid and written in Spanish ‘Embajador, Embajador!’ This was a translation into Spanish of his memoires ‘Embajador, Embajador! Notes of the Ambassador to Spain’, which has been earlier published in Russia. Special attention should be paid to the book ‘Moscou — Paris dans un Tourbillion Diplomatique. Temoignagе d’Ambassadeur’, which was published in France and written in French. Honorary and Permanent Secretary of the French Academy, writer Maurice Samuel Roger Charles Druon, wrote: ‘It is impossible without an appeal to that basic report to write the history of French-Russian relations’. Today J. V. Dubinin is Professor at the Diplomacy Department of MGIMO University. The MGIMO Rector, Member of the Academy of Sciences, noting his professional merits, stresses: ‘He is an excellent diplomat, but pedagogy is a very special field with its methods, not everyone has them. I have to admit, that he bears his professor’s title with dignity. Students are very fond of him. His fabulous book ‘The art of Negotiations’, which he has written on the basis of his diplomatic experience, should be studied not only by diplomats, but by all, who work in the communications field.” Natalya Anikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, the Professor at the Department of History and Policy of the Countries of Europe and North America of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 141 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Usmanov N. K. The Patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies Kh.K. Baranov For half a century (since 1924 — at the Institute of Oriental Studies, and from 1954 to 1975 — at MGIMO) the Department of Arabic was headed by Professor Kharlampiy Baranov, known in our country and around the world as an outstanding scholar and Arabist who established the Moscow School of Arabic Studies and devoted his life to training highly-skilled specialists in the field of Arabic Philology. Professor Baranov’s life is the journey of a talented Russian scientist, extremely hard-working and modest, who impersonated all the best qualities of true Russian intellectuals. The fruit of a lifetime’s work of Professor Baranov is his monumental and unique Arabic-Russian Dictionary (1940–1946) that became required reading for all Arabists. The first comprehensive dictionary of modern Arabic literary language was compiled on a qualitatively new basis — on lexical material from modern literature sources and the press. The practice of using Baranov’s dictionary, which exists for more than half century (the dictionary went through six editions) in teaching, translation and research work has proven its universalism and usefulness for Arabists of all specialties. In The Encyclopedia of Islam it is emphasized that the dictionary of Baranov is a huge contribution to the Arabic lexicology. Academician I. Y. Krachkovskiy evaluated this work saying: “The Dictionary… not only fills the gap in our literature, but it will also be new for Western Europe.” To recognize the outstanding contributions of Professor H. K. Baranov in Arab studies, the Academic Council of MGIMO established an award for contribution to Philology named after Mr. Baranov in 1992, the year of the 100th anniversary of the distinguished scientist. Noel Usmanov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of the Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University. Aleksakhin A. N. A Distinguished Linguist and Sinologist: V. M. Solntsev Vadim Mihailovich Solntsev (28.03.1928–19.04.2000), DSc in Philology, Professor, Corresponding Member of AS USSR (1984), Corresponding Member of RAS (1991), Academician of RANS, Laureate of the State Prize of the Russian Federation (1995) worked from 1954 to early 1960s in the department of Chinese, Vietnamese, Burmese, Laotian, Thai, Khmer languages at 142 MGIMO Golden Fund MSIIR. He is the author of numerous fundamental scholarly monographs, articles and reports published in reputable digests and magazines in the USSR, Russia and abroad. One of the major achievements of Vadim Solntsev in the domain of scientific cognition and description of the Chinese language (and in a broader sense — of isolating languages of Chinese type) is a substantiation of a statement that a word is a central unit of the Chinese language and the division of words into parts of speech. “That, what we traditionally call parts of speech, and what actually means classes of words with identical or similar grammatical properties, indeed is an indispensable attribute of the grammatical system of any language”. “These languages clearly demonstrate that the morpheme derives from the word and is secondary in relation to the word. All the morphemes, detected in isolating languages, are derivative from words both synchronously and diachronically and relative to them. Due to this, to characterize isolating languages as nonverbal by their nature should be considered wrong.” This scientific conclusion sounds particularly important in the first decade of the XXI century, when pseudo-practicality takes precedence over the achievements of theoretical thought. Vadim Solntsev was an active supporter of studying new, unexplored languages and Chinese dialects. The lead article in the digest ‘Vadim Mihailovich Solntsev — Linguist’, dedicated to the 70th anniversary of the scientist, states “An impressive conclusion to research is the monograph “An Introduction to the Theory of Isolating Languages” by V. M. Solntsev which describes more than 17 languages of Eastern and South-Eastern Asia.” The article continues, “The love for certain languages, their variations and their existence in natural conditions prompts Vadim Mihailovich to go on tough expeditions to Vietnam, to collect rare dialectal materials in order to introduce them into linguistic usage and coordinate them with the general concept of the language”. Largely due to the scholarly studies of Solntsev in the domain of general linguistics and isolating languages, the years of 1980–1990 were the time of formation of a new theoretical and practical vector of phonology of the Chinese language: the sono-phonemic theory of the Putonghua Chinese language and Chinese dialects. The creative talent of Vadim Solntsev was enthusiastically devoted to studying human languages, especially the living languages as a systematic and structural formation. Vadim Mihailovich proved that a language, despite all the complexity of elements composing it, represents an organized, thus cognoscible, subject. This constitutes the Solntsev’s life work as a linguist. Numerous books were published after the decease of the scientist. Life goes on. The creative life of V. M. Solntsev goes on, while his scientific works are utilized in teaching, and new generations of Sinologists refer to them 143 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 3 Aleksey Aleksakhin — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of Chinese, Vietnamese, Laotian and Thai Languages of MSIIR, Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation. Pavlenko I. A. Nikolay Zabelkin, A Hero of the Soviet Union Nikolay Zabelkin was born on April 21, 1921, in the village of ‘East’ in the Volodarsky district of the Karaganda region, in a family of peasants. In 1931 his family moved to Chelyabinsk, where in 1937 he went to a primary school for 7 years and entered the Energy College of Chelyabinsk, which he graduated from in June 1941, with excellence for his thesis work on boiler plants. Remarkably, he had excellent or very good marks for almost all the subjects on his diploma, and there was only one discipline with a satisfactory mark next to it — ‘Warfare’. Could a teacher of Warfare ever know that a “satisfactory” graduate Zabelkin, who went to the front as a volunteer at the very beginning of World War II, would be awarded the title of Hero of the Soviet Union for feats of arms? Being a member of the 58th Guards Mortar Regiment, he fought till the end of the war, took part in the liberation of Romania, Hungary, Austria and Yugoslavia, demonstrating courage and heroism. Nikolay Ivanovich particularly distinguished himself while crossing the Dnieper River. Having reached the right bank of the river under heavy enemy fire as a head of a group of reconnaissance officers, he took hold of a bridgehead, adjusting the mortar fire by radio, defeating counterattacks and once even calling fire on his position. A great number of German troops and equipment was destroyed on that day. During this fighting Nikolay Zabelkin was seriously wounded. This was October 23, 1943, and on June 3, 1944 the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR awarded him the title of Hero of the Soviet Union. In 1951 Nikolay Zabelkin graduated from MGIMO with Honors. After graduation he worked in the Novosti agency for many years. For 16 years he headed this agency's office in Hungary and was involved in the liberation of its capital. Having returned to Moscow in 1991 and retired, Nikolay Ivanovich started to take an active part in community activities. He opened a branch of the Club of Heroes in his Kuntsevo region, talked on the radio, and organized meetings of veterans with the youth. Nikolay Zabelkin passed away on August 18, 2006, and is buried at the Perepechinskoe cemetery. Igor Pavlenko — Head of the Museum of MGIMO History of the Department of Students and Alumni Relations, MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected] 144 DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 4 CONTENTS The Meeting Of Ambassadors And Permanent Representatives Of The Russian Federation Abroad Putin V. V. Russia in a Changing World: the Continuity of Priorities and New Opportunities ....................... 151 THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY OF THE RUSSIAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY Putin V. V. Welcome Address of the President of the Russian Federation ............................................................. 153 THE 1150TH ANNIVERSARY OF RUSSIAN STATEHOOD Rudakov V. N. Conception of the Tatar ‘Yoke’ and Relations with the Golden Horde in Russian Public Consciousness of the Period from the Second Half of the 13th until the 16th Century................................................... 154 Tchernikova T. V. Western Foreigners and Royal Doctors in Russian Service at the Time of Ivan the Terrible .......................... 155 Ribakov S. P. Russian Memoirs on the Battle of Austerlitz .............. 155 Kopylov N. A. ‘An Invasion of Twelve Languages’: The War of 1812 Through the Eyes of the Foreign Great Army Soldiers ....... 156 Seregin A. V. Confronting the Wave of Oblivion. The Multi-Volume Edition of ‘The Great Victory’ ........................... 157 Degoev V. V. On the Caucasus and the Future of Russia ................ 158 Podberezkina O. A. Eurasian Integration as a New Stage of Development of Russian Statehood .......................................... 159 THE RUSSIAN STATE IN THE SYSTEM OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Torkunov A. V. Education as a Soft Power Tool in Russian Foreign Policy .............................................................. 160 Kostyunina G. M. Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership: the Balance of Power and the Role in the Formation of a Regional Free Trade Area in Asia-Pacific ................................. 161 147 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 Menshikova S. M. The ASEAN’s Role in the Asia-Pacific Regional Architecture ................................................................... 161 Tchaikovsky M. M., Kazantsev A. A. Comparison of Military Potentials of USA, PRC and some Countries in the APR from the Western Standpoint ....................................................... 162 Akhtamzian A. A. International Political Consequences of the Unification of Germany ...................................................... 163 SCIENTIFIC SCHOOLS OF MGIMO Orlov A. A. Thoughts about the Crisis .......................................... 165 Mizin V. I. Powerful Intellectual Resources of Russian Foreign Policy (A Reliable Resource for Foreign Policy Review) ................... 166 Tchernyavskiy S. I. MGIMO School of Post Soviet Studies............. 166 Popov V. V. Why Does the Dialogue of Civilizations Stuck? ........... 167 Каzаntsev А. А. The Politics of the USA in Post-Soviet Central Asia: Character and Prospects .......................................... 168 Vorobyov V. J. Elaboration of the Strategy for the Shanghai Cooperation Organization............................................................ 169 ECONOMICS Safronchuk M. V. Technical Progress, Unemployment and Wealth ...170 Nazarova I. B., Dianova T. V. Electronic Trade: Advantages, Problems and ‘Sliding Effect’ Stemming from Transaction Costs Reduction .................................................................................... 171 Simonova M. Y. Evolution Problems of the French Wine Market ... 171 Drobyshevskya T. A. The Role of the Knowledge-Producing Sector in Innovative Economy....................................................... 172 LAW Antonov A. International Legal Regulation of Military Outer Space Activities ............................................................................ 174 Malinovskaya V. M. Legal and Institutional Bases of the Eurasian Union Functioning ....................................................................... 174 CULTURAL STUDIES Belova D. N. The Question of Communication and Culture of Morality................................................................................... 176 SOCIOLOGY Pomozova N. B. A Comparative Analysis of Strategies for the Formation of Civic Identity in Russia and China ............................. 177 148 PHILOLOGY Ignatenko V. V. Linguistic Tools Reflecting Social Differences in the British Press ........................................................................ 178 Guseva I. V. Features of the Phraseology of the Mexican National Variant of the Spanish Language ..................................... 179 Ivushkina T. A. The Aristocratic Culture of Britain in the Globalization Era ................................................................ 179 SCIENCE STUDIES Litvak N. V. On the Question of Collective Theoretical Work......... 181 NEW VISION Kostomarova A. V. Crisis Tendencies in Household Savings in Countries with a Developed Market Economy and Russia .......... 182 Chepurina M. A. Potential Contribution of the Bologna Process to Strengthening Russian International Political Attractiveness....... 183 Tokarev A. A. The Conceptualization and Operationalization of the Concept of Statehood ........................................................ 183 Ovakimyan M. S. Prospects for Cooperation of Russian and French Multinational Energy Companies on the Basis of National Energy Strategies ....................................................... 184 Rodionova V. O. Russia and UNESCO: Cooperation Guidelines .... 185 Gryzunova E. A. Perspectives of Social System Crisis: Comparative Analysis ................................................................... 186 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan A. A., Istyagin L. G. Professor Ph. I. Notovich — One of the First Professors of MGIMO.......................................... 188 Kulikova T. F., Hayrudinov F. Z. Emir of Oriental Studies ............... 189 Dubinin Y. V. Professor V. N. Durdenewsky — a Remarkable Scholar and Diplomat (1889–1963) ........................ 189 Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union M. F. Kudachkin (1923–2010) ....................................................... 190 Medovoy A. I. My Friend and Colleague O. G. Ultstferov.............. 191 The Meeting of Ambassadors and Permanent Representatives of the Russian Federation Abroad Putin V. V. Russia in a Changing World: the Continuity of Priorities and New Opportunities The President outlined in his speech Russia’s main foreign policy priorities and clarified the tasks Russian diplomats will have over the coming period, taking into account the current international agenda and the processes, which are underway in Russia. Along with Russian ambassadors and permanent envoys, members of the Russian Foreign Ministry’s Moscow offices, officials of the Presidential Executive Office, members of the Government, and representatives of ministries and agencies involved in international cooperation attended the meeting. Such meetings of Russia’s ambassadors and envoys abroad take place once every two years. The meeting began with a minute of silence in memory of those killed by the floods on the Krasnodar Territory. The President mentioned that “the diplomatic service’s current priorities were set out in the Executive Order ‘On Measures to Implement the Russian Federation’s Foreign Policy’ of May 7, 2012. The fast-changing situation in international relations makes it more imperative than ever to improve the work of the Foreign Ministry and other agencies involved in this area. What is important now is to provide rapid and professional analysis of events taking place and make timely forecasts…” International relations are growing more complex in nature all the time and today they are not balanced or stable. “On the contrary, they are becoming more tense and uncertain, and, regrettably, there often seems to be less place for trust and openness”, said V. V. Putin. “The international community is still a long way away from building the foundations of a universal and indivisible security system. Everybody supports the idea in theory, but when it comes to putting it into practice, a number of our partners want to ensure their own security first, forgetting that in today’s world we are all interdependent. Most of today’s threats and challenges are transnational in nature. They are all well-known: proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, terrorism, 151 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 religious extremism, drug trafficking, environmental pollution, shortages of food and fresh water…” “Russia’s foreign policy has always been independent and it will remain so. We follow a consistent policy based on continuity and the unique role our country plays in world affairs and in the development of global civilization, a role that has taken shape over the course of centuries. Russia’s policy has nothing in common with isolationism or confrontation, and is based on integration in global processes. Russia must have a dynamic, constructive, pragmatic and flexible range of diplomatic instruments at its disposal. “Russian business continues to run up against unjustified restrictions on foreign markets. This is particularly noticeable now, when metastases of the crisis have spread throughout the global economy, and protectionism is becoming the norm. I just recently had the pleasure and honor of discussing this issue with my G20 colleagues. There is a lot of discussion on the issue, but unfortunately we are to see any effective instruments for fighting protectionism. We are to take a more vigorous stand. Russian business needs our persistent diplomatic support. It is important to make use of the opportunities opened up by Russia’s accession to the World Trade Organization. We realize that there are risks involved, but there are advantages too, and we must make good use of the new opportunities.” “Let me stress again that deepening the integration process in the CIS is the core of our foreign policy and is our strategic objective. It is Russia, Kazakhstan, and Belarus, of course, who together form the driving force of this integration, having already formed the Customs Union and now starting to work together within the common economic space. We will continue to move towards establishing the Eurasian Economic Union, which will take us to a deeper stage of integration and give us a common market of 165–170 million consumers, common economic legislation, and a free flow of capital, services, and labor. Russia will continue to strengthen its positions in the Asia-Pacific region. The global crisis has affected this region too of course, but overall, it continues to build up its economic power, has kept up its growth rate for the most part, and is becoming a new center of global development. I believe that our participation in the integration processes underway in this region will boost socioeconomic growth in Siberia and the Russian Far East.” (Full transcript of the speech is accessible at http://eng.news.kremlin. ru/news/4145) Vladimir Putin — The President of the Russian Federation. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru 152 THE CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY OF THE RUSSIAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY Putin V. V. Welcome Address of the President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin sent his greetings to organizers, participants and guests of the Founding Congress of the Russian Historical Society. The message reads, in part: “I consider the revival of one of our nation’s oldest and most prestigious civic organizations to be an important and much needed initiative. Founded in 1866, the Russian Historical Society brought together not only professional historians, professors and educators, but also state figures, politicians, diplomats, top military officers and entrepreneurs — educated, creative people who loved their Fatherland and genuinely cared about its future. During the time of its existence, the Society made a truly invaluable input into the development of historical science in our country and did a great deal to broaden public education. I am certain that the Russian Historical Society which is being established today will preserve and strengthen these valuable traditions, actively participating in improving school education, the education of young people on the basis of the values of patriotism, civic consciousness, and respect toward all the pages and periods of our national history, as well as giving constant attention to popularizing historical awareness and countering attempts to falsify historical facts. The integrity of history and our responsibility to generations of our predecessors are the foundations for strong statehood and social cohesion.” The President wished the Russian Historical Society success and expressed his readiness to provide it with every possible form of support and assistance. (Accessible at http://eng.kremlin.ru/news/4053) Vladimir Putin — The President of the Russian Federation. E-mail: vestnik@ mgimo.ru 153 THE 1150th ANNIVERSARY OF RUSSIAN STATEHOOD Rudakov V. N. Conception of the Tatar ‘Yoke’ and Relations with the Golden Horde in Russian Public Consciousness of the Period from the Second Half of the 13th until the 16th Century The article analyses how precisely the manifestations of the Russian princedoms’ dependence on the Golden Horde were interpreted in the public consciousness in the period from the second half of the XIII to the XVI century. Also, the origin of the term ‘yoke’ is investigated. The author raises the question whether the term is adequate for the description of the Russian-Horde relations in the mentioned period. Historians define several basic forms of dependence upon the Horde: — the practice of issuing “licenses” to rule by the Horde khans to Russian princes (in fact — their appointment); — the collection of tribute; — the appointment of “baskaks” — special officials for Russia; — the participation of Russian troops in the military campaigns of the Mongol-Tatars; — regular punitive raids of the Horde on the Russian lands. It is important to note that all these forms of dependence did not exist simultaneously. The forms of dependence changed throughout the entire two and a half centuries of the ‘yoke’. The author comes to the conclusion that ideas popular among historians about the ‘yoke’ don’t reflect the forms of dependence, which existed. In the ancient Russian chronicles this dependence was presented as ‘slavery’, that allowed the scribes to find analogies with biblical history (the period when the Сhosen People were in Egyptian captivity and Babylonian captivity). Such a “bookish” perception of Horde rule co-existed with the “ordinary” (commonsense) view, which didn’t take the Russian-Horde relations to be ‘slavery or ‘yoke’. However, as the years went by, the bookish perception of ‘yoke’ firmly took its place in historiography. And although most researchers agree that the ‘yoke’ is not a perfect definition for the Russian-Horde relations, the term is still used. 154 The 1150th Anniversary Of Russian Statehood Vladimir Rudakov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Deputy Editor of “Profile” magazine. Tchernikova T. V. Western Foreigners and Royal Doctors in Russian Service at the Time of Ivan the Terrible The article is devoted to the examination of the role and status of western specialists in the Russian service in the XVI century. The author tries to find out what kind of foreign specialists (and in what areas) served in Russia at the time of Ivan IV; what the reasons were for the employment of Western specialists, as well as what results and the significance of this phenomenon were. The article also examines changes in the status of immigrants from Western Europe. By comparing the works of foreigners written during the period from the late XV to the first quarter of the XVI centuries (‘Notes’ by Kantarini and Herberstein) with those written during the second half of the XVI century (‘Notes’ by Stade, Gorseya, and Prince von Bukhov) author to evaluates the changes that happened to foreigners, who served in Russia during the XVI century. It is worth noting that the state of the immigrants from the Western Europe in Russia during the reign of Ivan the Terrible in the XVI century changed dramatically. The amount of Europeans increased, as well as the list of their professions. Russia received new proof of the effectiveness of Western military and technical “innovations”. Thus the court and the royal family started to use Western doctors. The latters had an informal influence on many aspects of domestic and foreign policy. With the mediation of ordinary Western surgeons the supreme Russian authorities gained the opportunity to try out some of the scientific achievements of the West. Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University. Ribakov S. P. Russian Memoirs on the Battle of Austerlitz Russian memoires devoted to the war of 1805–1807 and the Patriotic War of 1812 depended on the changes in the public interest to these events, as well as on the censorship. In the campaign of 1805, Emperor Alexander I was the first of Russian rulers (after Peter I), who himself took part 155 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 in military operations and lived through the defeat of the allied armies at Austerlitz (nowadays Slavkov in the Czech republic). When Leo Tolstoy’s novel ‘War and Peace’ was published at the end of the 1860s, scenes of battles at Schoengraben and Austerlitz weren’t known to the general reader. At the beginning of Tolstoy’s work on the first edition of ‘War and Peace’ the war of 1805 was a distant and obscure foreign campaign, in which the Russian army took part. At that time the war of 1805 seemed to be a local one, compared to the war of 1812, in which one million soldiers participated and up to 300.000 were killed. The article analyzes the memoires of the participants of the battle at Austerlitz and Schoengraben, namely, General Langeron, General Eyler and diplomat Czartorysky. These memoirs were not used by Leo Tolstoy in the description of the battles at Schoengraben and Austerlitz. According to the study by V. L. Kuchin ‘Captain Tushin of ‘War and Peace’ in the Novel and in Real Life’, Tolstoy used a wide personal collection of family legends about Austerlitz, in addition to the books by MichaelovskyDanilevsky, Yermolov, F. Glinka and D. Davydov. Sources used by Tolstoy are still sought for and found. Sergey Ribakov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University. Kopylov N. A. ‘An Invasion of Twelve Languages’: The War of 1812 Through the Eyes of the Foreign Great Army Soldiers ‘The Campaign of 1812’, as the Patriotic War of 1812 was often referred to by the officers and men of the Great Army of French Emperor Napoleon I Bonaparte, left a huge mark on the European heritage of memoirs. Almost every member of the campaign, who survived the harsh conditions, tried to convey to his contemporaries and descendants all that he had seen and experienced during the six months, from June to December 1812. The article analyzes the participation of those European soldiers in the war of 1812, who were the part of the army headed by French Emperor Napoleon Bonaparte. The perceptions of the campaign of 1812 by the officers and men, who were a part of the Great Army, is revealed on the basis of personal documents. Written sources of personal origin, left by the 9th Corps, provide a researcher with a description of the short chain of events, as if in miniature representing the overall picture of the military campaign of the Great 156 The 1150th Anniversary Of Russian Statehood Army in Russia. Hot summer of 1812, retreat on the deserted roads, rapid temperature changes, bloody battles, which became the final tragedy for the conquerors, are presented. Within a short time the soldiers survived a range of events. It is the heroism and tenacity of German mercenary soldiers that allowed the Emperor of France to withdraw the remaining divisions from Russia and avoid encirclement and capture. Based on the historical events, the strategic and tactical planning of the campaign of 1812, the author concludes that the heritage of memoirs of the foreign soldiers in the service of the French Empire allows one to shed light on and restore some epic moments of 1812, which, of course, need further research. Nikolay Kopylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World and Russian History of MGIMO University. Seregin A. V. Confronting the Wave of Oblivion. The Multi-Volume Edition of ‘The Great Victory’ For almost three years now the Moscow State Institute of International Relations (University) of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russia has been publishing a multivolume edition entitled ‘The Great Victory’, which is a supplement to the Vestnik Magazine of MGIMO University. The editors are Sergey Naryshkin and Academician Anatoliy Torkunov. The author of this article is coordinating the project. After the publication of the first volumes, this edition has attracted public and scientific interest, and received a number of top Russian and international awards. According to many scientists, the collective of authors has managed to create a truly unique work, which has expressed different points of view of historians, anthropologists, sociologists, economists, lawyers, political scientists and military experts on the various, even acute and painful questions of the tragic events of the Second World War, or the Great Patriotic War. In general, the motto of the edition is “A True Story”. The article deals with the most frequent examples of unscrupulous or politically motivated interpretations of Second World War history. There are plans to further continue the work on this publication. In particular, the paper’s editor, Academician Torkunov sets a timely task. He believes that it is time to establish an innovative electronic textbook on World War II on the basis of this multi-volume edition, with the use of video and computer graphics that quickly and successfully penetrate the consciousness of students. 157 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 Alexander Seregin — Candidate of Cultural Sciences, Head of the Directorate of the Information and Publishing Programs of MGIMO University. Degoev V. V. On the Caucasus and the Future of Russia The author argues that during the long debate on the “failure” of some post-Soviet states, the Russian research community has not noticed the failure at the North Caucasus, where the price is immeasurably higher for Russia. In the specific conditions of the North Caucasus the destabilizing factors are so intricately and inextricably intertwined, and chaotic, that it is difficult to identify the primary state from the derivative one, and the natural state from the accidental one. In the article, the author returns to the never-ending post-Soviet discourse on the pressing issue — the North Caucasian threats to Russia`s statehood. The author tries to summarize the expert discussions on the causes of the crisis, as well as to find effective solutions to the existing problems. He ponders over the question whether the region is the source or just an exotic extension of the country`s troubles. Whatever the answer is, Professor Degoev thinks it is vital for the Kremlin to try its best to escape the worst-case scenario on Russia’s turbulent multiethnic periphery. This goal, as he concludes, has to be achieved by carefully calculated combinations of systemic approaches and ad hoc reactions to social conflicts fraught with nation-wide consequences. The author believes that since 1991, Russia has been losing its sovereignty in the North Caucasus. In particular, the author draws attention to the outflow of Russians from the Caucasus, which began in 1991. This deprives the region of important resources, skilled labor, engineers, technicians, doctors, teachers, scientists, university professors, etc. At present, however, as elsewhere in Russia, state institutions are too strong in the North Caucasus. The author believes that local civil society should participate in addressing the problems of the Caucasus. Civil society, which has specific Caucasian features, has existed there for a long time now since the end of the Soviet era. Vladimir Degoev — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Relations and Russian Foreign Policy of MGIMO University. 158 The 1150th Anniversary Of Russian Statehood Podberezkina O. A. Eurasian Integration as a New Stage of Development of Russian Statehood Mankind is moving to a new phase of civilizational development in the XXI century. The present era is quite often referred to as a post-industrial era, the information age, the “axial age”, reflecting the new quality of emerging economics, social relations, culture, and, consequently, international relations. Nation-states are starting towards new horizons of the future from different historical time. Yet one thing is clear: those states that will offer to other countries a comprehensive value system, a model of socio-political and economic development as pilot ones, will become the new leaders of human civilization. The paper examines the Eurasian integration as a new stage of development of the Russian state system. The features of Russia’s transition to a new civilization essence, a national innovative system, a structure of the creative class, and the demographic potential of the country, the sixth technological mode, and the chances to capture its achievements for the Russian Federation are analyzed. Rapid technological development and the transformation of the international system structure make it particularly important to define foreign policy priorities. Eurasian integration is a much more ambitious idea than just economic integration. It has a broad domestic and international significance. The state plays a huge exclusive role in this policy. The author comes to the conclusion that Eurasian political, economic and military integration is an effective strategy to structure the rising chaos in international affairs. Eurasian integration will allow Russia and other former Soviet states to consolidate their resources. Podberezkina believes that it’s possible to engage other states (including states of Western Europe) into this integration project. The author proposes to work out a detailed conceptual scientific strategy of the Russian policy towards Eurasia, and, probably, to integrate it into the foreign policy concept of the Russian Federation. Olga Podberezkina — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of MGIMO University. THE RUSSIAN STATE IN THE SYSTEM OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Torkunov A. V. Education as a Soft Power Tool in Russian Foreign Policy The central task of the foreign policy is to strengthen the state’s position and prestige on the international arena by creating favorable external conditions for long-term socio-economic development. Foreign policy instruments vary from one epoch to another. At the present stage of world development under globalization and the formation of a new “polycentric system of international relations” the main resources of power on the international arena include not only political weight and economic potential, but also “soft power”: achievements in culture, art, science, technology, education, etc. The article analyses the potential of Russian tertiary education as a tool of long-term influence in world politics. It makes a coherent review of a changing nature of leadership in world politics, shows advantages and disadvantages of Russian education as a soft power tool, and evaluates the current government initiatives to improve the quality and attractiveness of Russian universities and colleges. The author formulates the following recommendations. In order to increase the international scientific citations, Russian universities and research centers should be actively involved in the process of internationalization of research activities, increase international academic mobility, including training in foreign and international research centers, publish research results in the leading foreign journals, either individually or in collaboration with foreign scientists. The long-term partnership of Russian universities with foreign scientists who actively publish their findings in international peer-reviewed journals could increase the level of internationalization of the Russian higher education. The author concludes that the Russian system of education can be an effective instrument of foreign policy. First of all, this instrument of “soft power” should be directed at the students of the post-Soviet space, as well as from China, India and the EU. Anatoly Torkunov — Member of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Rector of MGIMO University. 160 The Russian State in The System of International Relations Kostyunina G. M. Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership: the Balance of Power and the Role in the Formation of a Regional Free Trade Area in Asia-Pacific The article describes the main provisions of the Agreement on the Transpacific Strategic Economic Partnership, the need for its further expansion and its significance for the future Free Trade Area of Asia-Pacific (FTAAP). The Trans-Pacific Strategic Economic Partnership Agreement was signed in 2005 by the countries of the Asia-Pacific Quartet — Singapore, Brunei, New Zealand and Chile, and later became a basic institution for trade relations, linking together the regions of the Pacific Ocean — East Asia, Oceania and the Americas. This agreement is comprehensive and implies the elimination of trade customs duties, the general rules of origin of goods, harmonization of sanitary and phyto-sanitary measures and other technical barriers, common protection policy towards intellectual property rights, government procurement and competition policy overall. The partnership’s strategic goal is to promote the formation of a free trade and investment zone in the APEC region by 2020. The author stresses that the expansion of the member countries is necessary for the formation of the FTAAP. The analysis of the positions of the leading countries in the region on the formation of the free trade zone — the US, Japan and ASEAN — is presented in the article. The author comes to the conclusion that all the above-mentioned countries see Trans-Pacific Strategic Partnership as a bridge capable to unite East Asian integration with integration in the Asia Pacific region. The agreement will gain particular importance in case of China’s accession. This possibility is being seriously considered by the Chinese leadership, but only provided that other states respect Chinese interests and refrain from criticizing human rights violations in China. Galina Kostyunina — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of International Economic Relations and Foreign Economic Ties of MGIMO University. Menshikova S. M. The ASEAN’s Role in the Asia-Pacific Regional Architecture The collapse of the bipolar system of international relations caused significant transformations in the global balance of power, particularly in the Asia-Pacific, creating a “political vacuum” in the region. The crash of 161 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 the bipolar confrontation stimulated internal processes in the Asia-Pacific area. The “vacuum” was mostly filled by the ASEAN-centered regional architecture. As the ASEAN countries are the major force in the development of regional cooperation, the paper paid special attention to the ASEAN-centered architecture of cooperation, its political and economic components, as well as interaction with individual ASEAN regional powers. Taking into account the uneven level of the development of South East Asian countries, as well as existing political conflicts, it becomes clear why the cooperation began in the trade and economic spheres. As political engagement is gradually moving up to a new level, ASEAN is developing an active dialogue with partner countries. Discussion of security issues is quite intensive at different levels. The author predicts the possibility of the formation of an East Asian Community in the future, a new integration association, which will address all aspects of interaction in the region. The author comes to the conclusion that by the end of the first decade of the XXI century a new international architecture will be formed around the ASEAN infrastructures in the Asia-Pacific region. It is going to include platforms for policy dialogue and economic cooperation. Despite the fact that economic and trade cooperation has been developing faster than political and security cooperation in recent years, that gap has narrowed. Svetlana Menshikova — Member of the Educational and Methodology Staff of the 1st category of the Directory of Masters Education of MGIMO University. Tchaikovsky M. M., Kazantsev A. A. Comparison of Military Potentials of USA, PRC and some Countries in the APR from the Western Standpoint The current situation in the Asia-Pacific Region is characterized by extremely high dynamics of political and economic processes, directed at the transformation of this vast region in a new center of global politics and economics that can compete with the Euro-Atlantic axis amidst the global economic crisis, and also become a center determining the further development of human civilization. With the transfer of the main focus of global economic activity from the Euro-Atlantic to the Asia-Pacific region, this part of the world attracts the attention of all major powers of the world. 162 The Russian State in The System of International Relations Increased cooperation of Russia with the countries of the Asia Pacific region can significantly reduce our country’s dependence on trade and economic ties with the EU and thus increase our economic security. The article gives a brief review of the military and political situation in the Asia Pacific region. Western military and political analysts consider the strengthening of Chinese power as a challenge to the security and the influence of the USA not only in this region, but globally. In their opinion, the escalation of US — China military rivalry in the region is leading to the formation of a new international configuration in the field of security, and the rise of a new Cold War mainly aimed at the Asia Pacific region. The dynamics of military expenditures of the key regional players, evidencing the fast growth of their military potentials, is analyzed. The article concludes that a detailed analysis of scenarios of the probable development of the situation in respect to the effective promotion of Russian interests in the Asia Pacific Region is necessary and important. Mikhail Tchaikovsky — Candidate of Physical and Mathematical Sciences, Fellow of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. Andrey Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. Akhtamzian A. A. International Political Consequences of the Unification of Germany Since the reunification of Germany or, more precisely, from the date of the proclamation of the Solemn Act of Unity of the German Nation on October 3, 1990 at the same time in Berlin and Bonn, two decades have passed. It would be better to call this event not the union of the two German states but the acquisition of one state, the German Democratic Republic, by another, the Federal Republic of Germany, which was stronger in political, financial and economic terms. The geostrategic consequences of the final settlement in Germany are investigated in the article, especially the remote consequences of this historical event. The conclusions of the author are based on Russian diplomatic documents, as well as on German official documents. The publications of prominent experts on German History (V. М. Fаlin, J. A. Kvizinsky, V. P. Terekhov and I. F. Maksimychev) are analyzed in the article. 163 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 The author is a well-known scholar, whose works are based on documents from Russian and German diplomatic archives. The archival and memoir data confirm the author’s conclusions and generalizations. The author assesses the geopolitical implications of the German unification as follows: “The consequences of the hasty unification of Germany, unfortunately, were not favorable for the peoples of the Soviet Union and Russia. The consequences of this historic event were the dissolution of the Warsaw Treaty Organization, the cancellation of the entire system of the USSR’s agreements with Eastern European countries, the curtailment of mutually beneficial economic ties, which included different types of activities — from the production of kitchen utensils, to the operation of nuclear power plants, and the curtailment of cultural ties. The withdrawal of the Soviet troops spurred the centrifugal tendencies in the former Soviet countries and the rise of movements demanding secession. Abdulhan Akhtamzian — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Policy of the European and American Countries of MGIMO University SCIENTIFIC SCHOOLS OF MGIMO Orlov A. A. Thoughts about the Crisis The author believes that the world is at a crossroads or even has stalled in its development. The trends of the further evolution are unclear. The neo-liberal model of capitalism, which had no alternative after the collapse of the USSR, is undergoing a profound crisis. The author analyses the causes and possible consequences of the actual financial and economic crisis, expresses the opinion that it can take the form of a chronic disease. According to Professor Orlov it’s necessary to take adequate measures to elaborate principles of a new world economic model as soon as possible. Modern economy is too complex, bulky and multi-faceted to be effectively regulated exclusively by the market mechanisms. According to many experts, there is a lack of new ideas adequate to the rapid changes not only in the West, but also in all other parts of the world. The policy of a ‘Peaceful Rise’ conducted by China is a local concept, not aimed at changing the modern world order. Other ‘Rising Giants’ of the BRICS — India, Brazil and South Africa have offered no significant concept of a world order, though, it would seem, it is high time for them to loudly express themselves. Russia does not go beyond the current economic neoclassicism. The article does not pretend to present definitive judgments, and its aim is to prompt discussion on the pages of the ‘Vestnik of MGIMO University’, which could become very interesting and useful. The author draws attention to the fact that among scientists who significantly influence global public opinion, there have been no Russian names for a long time. Therefore, he believes that the Russian intellectual elite should engage into the process of the conceptualization of the global economic and political processes. Alexander Orlov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor, Head of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University 165 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 Mizin V. I. Powerful Intellectual Resources of Russian Foreign Policy (A Reliable Resource for Foreign Policy Review) The article describes the activities of the Institute of International Studies of MGIMO University, which are devoted to academic support of the foreign policy of the Russian Federation. The Institute of International Research is one of the main scientific and expert coordination centers of MGIMO University. The Institute was created in order to conduct systematic and forwardlooking research and to facilitate and further improve Russian foreign policy. It has become a recognized academic intellectual center providing expert support for Russian foreign policy and diplomacy. It’s worth noting that over the years, the Institute has developed a scientific school, which focuses on the research of military, political, economic and humanitarian aspects of cooperation among the member-countries of the Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS). The article provides examples of successful projects of the Institute. An important objective of the Institute is to increase cooperation with universities and research centers, independent political organizations in Russia and abroad, become part of the international educational and scientific environment, implement various international projects, issue joint publications of monographs, and take part in scientific conferences and other forums. The activities of research institutions, which form the Institute of International Research, are also described. These institutions include: MGIMO Analytical Center, Center for the Research on Global Problems, the BRICS Center, etc. The author comes to the conclusion that the Institute of International Research manages to remain at the forefront of the research on global political processes, the global economy and geo-strategy, which helps to make Russian diplomacy and foreign policy more active, operational, and scientifically based. Victor Mizin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Deputy Head of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. Tchernyavskiy S. I. MGIMO School of Post Soviet Studies Throughout its history, the faculty of MGIMO, along with training for ministries and agencies, has been actively involved in analytical work on foreign policy issues. One of the research institutions of analytical work is the Center of Post Soviet Studies. The article evaluates the history and the current work of the Center — one of the analytical subdivisions of MGIMO University’s Institute of International Research. 166 Scientific Schools of MGIMO The Center has a comprehensive interdisciplinary aim of studying the problems and trends in the former Soviet Union. This includes, among other things, systemic and forward-looking expert analysis and scientific research, and the formulation of practical proposals aimed at improving the efficiency of Russian foreign policy. It should be noted that over the years, the Center has developed its own schools in the study of military, political, economic and humanitarian spheres of cooperation between the CIS countries. The article describes the activities of the research institutions, which form the Institute of International Research. These institutions include the following: MGIMO Analytical Center, Center for Research on Global problems, BRICS Center, Center for Partnership of Civilizations, Center for Middle Eastern Studies, Center for Post-Soviet Studies, Centre for East Asia and the Shanghai Cooperation Organization (TSIVA), Center for Studies of the Caucasus and Regional Security, Center for Euro-Atlantic Security, Centre for Nordic and Baltic Studies, and the Center for Regional Policy Studies. Scientific and educational activities of the Center’s staff, fields of research, international cooperation and prospects of further development of the scientific school of post-Soviet studies at MGIMO University are also analyzed in the paper. Stanislav Tchernyavskiy — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Head of the Center of Post Soviet Studies of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. Popov V. V. Why Does the Dialogue of Civilizations Stuck? We live in an extremely difficult period. Today’s world is the global flow of civilizations that involves all the nations with their unique cultural, worldview and historical experience. Using the concept of the clash of civilizations by Samuel Huntington, the author shows the growing impact of civilizations. Particular emphasis is given to the thesis about the opposition between the Western and Islamic civilizations. The article explains why two major international projects supported by the United Nations Organization, namely, the Iranian idea of a dialogue between the civilizations, and the concept of an alliance of civilizations offered by Spain and Turkey did not lead to the desired results. According to the author, the main reason for the lack of a successful dialog is the desire of the West to impose its own vision of problems, values and assessments. Western civilization defends the idea that the West is the 167 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 higher civilization with its unique historical experience and its progressive model of world order, a standard which all must look up to, including the Islamic world. The only way for the Islamic civilization, according to the West, is to follow in the course of Westernization. However, it is urgent to enter into a dialogue on equal terms. Today, as political Islam is on the rise, the risk of old conflicts breaking out and new crises is very high. A partnership of civilizations is imperative for modern time. It is not a matter of free choice, but a harsh necessity. Under these circumstances the possibility for increased Russian influence on international affairs arises. Russia could become the bridge between the civilizations. This requires political will, and multi-targeted and well-designed initiatives. The author emphasizes that presently the use of violent methods in the foreign policy is counterproductive for Russia. Veniamin Popov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Head of the Center of Partnership of Civilizations of MGIMO University Каzаntsev А. А. The Politics of the USA in Post-Soviet Central Asia: Character and Prospects There are four main periods that can be distinguished in American policy in Central Asia. Understanding the logic of the changes is important for Russia, which has strategic interests in the region. The analysis of these changes in relation to the forthcoming withdrawal of the U. S. troops from Afghanistan in 2014 becomes particularly essential. During the first half of the 1990s, relations with Russia were a top priority for the countries of post-Soviet Central Asia, and the region was perceived as ‘Russia’s Backyard’. In the second half of the 1990s, the US became more active in the region; thus the strategic competition between the US and Russia began. However, at that time Russian strategic priorities in the region were only partially contested. American strategy in the region became quite aggressive after the terrorist attacks of 9/11. The geopolitical competition with Russia (and, partially, with China) became especially intense during the ‘Color Revolutions’, and later during the Russian-Georgian War of 2008. Serious attempts to establish a dialogue with Russia and China were made by President Obama. The post-Soviet space has partially lost its importance for the US, while the Afghan situation remains a key factor determining American strategy in Central Asia. With the US troops withdrawal from Afghanistan, a new period in the US foreign policy is underway. 168 Scientific Schools of MGIMO The author concludes that in the future, a further deterioration of the situation in Afghanistan is highly probable, which will lead to increasing interest on the part of the US, Russia and China in post-Soviet Central Asia. In this regard, there is a possibility of growing contradictions among these powers in the region. However, realizing that Afghan problems pose threats to the West, Russia and China, as the key players, may agree on positive interaction between them. If Obama is re-elected the chances, that the US will search for an agreement with other great powers, will rise. Andrey Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University. Vorobyov V. J. Elaboration of the Strategy for the Shanghai Cooperation Organization The Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO) development strategy largely depends on the constantly changing international environment, the political instability of member-states and possible new members. Midterm planning will allow the SCO to give effective and timely response to internal and external challenges, set attainable goals and correct such existing shortcomings as the lack of an efficient mechanism of action in crisis situations. Among the latter, the lack of a clear mechanism for crisis response is particularly noticeable. According to the author, in order to establish an effective mechanism of crisis response, the SCO should reconsider the consensus voting principle on a number of issues and actively use the emergency sessions of the SCO ruling bodies. Analyzing the medium-term priorities of the SCO in the next 3–5 years, the author makes the following conclusions: — Creating the conditions for the free flow of goods, investment, services and labor until 2020 seems extremely complicated. The SCO should establish links between different integration projects. — In the socio-cultural sphere, the SCO priorities should stimulate various artistic, educational and sports programs, especially among the youth; — The Organization needs new structures dealing with information and analysis, at least for the SCO Secretariat. Vitaly Vorobyov — Senior Research Fellow of the Center for the Research of East Asia and the Shanghai Cooperation Organization of the Institute of International Research of MGIMO University, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, Rtd. 169 ECONOMICS Safronchuk M. V. Technical Progress, Unemployment and Wealth Technical progress is a key factor in the growth of GDP and living standards in industrialized countries. Technological unemployment is hotly discussed whenever the employment rate declines. However, in practice, the leading countries have the level of GDP and, hence, employment and quality of life under their own control. The paper examines the influence of technical progress on the dynamics of unemployment, prices and wages. It also describes how big economic cycles change the main macroeconomic indicators, including saving-investment decisions. The author conjectures that at present there is an ebb tide, which can change the expectations and psychological factors of economic behavior. The author comes to the following conclusions: — as the pace of technological progress increases, the natural rate of unemployment is reduced, which stimulates the economy, spreads optimism and increases consumer and industrial activity; — with the growth of monopolies, the real wage decreases as a result of the rising costs for manufacturers, which ultimately increases the unemployment rate. Thus, technological progress can reduce employment. If as a result of technological progress productivity increases to a greater extent than in a monopoly, with all the other parameters being equal, the natural rate of unemployment will decrease even in highly monopolized economies; — phase-change in the movement of large waves of economic conditions associated with different types of technological progress can influence the long-term trend in the level of employment, prosperity and the long-term relationship between consumption and savings. Marina Safronchuk — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Applied Economics of MGIMO University. 170 Economics Nazarova I. B., Dianova T. V. Electronic Trade: Advantages, Problems and ‘Sliding Effect’ Stemming from Transaction Costs Reduction E-commerce as a branch of the economy, field of occupation and subject of scientific analysis is complex and a multifaceted phenomenon, the product of the contemporary Internet-based globalization of the world economic system. Its development is affected by a significant number of different factors, including economic, technological, etc. The article deals with the factors affecting the development of electronic trade and reveals the causes complicating its spread. The causes are as follows: the inability to have direct contact with purchased goods, infrastructure development problems, insufficient protection of information, low trust in electronic transactions, legal regulation problems, and low computer skills. The authors describe the ‘sliding effect’ which results in the reduction of transaction costs, leading to unreliability, transforming the buyers’ behavior, which depends on their stereotypes, rather than on research and brings buyers to lose control over electronic transactions. The authors conclude that the reduction of transaction costs in the electronic environment is likely to destabilize economic ties. The authors conclude the article saying: “The e-commerce is developing very fast, thus we shouldn’t expect instant adaptation of economic agents to the new environment. In this context, it becomes clear why the prices of the internet-shops can be higher than these of their conventional counterparts. In the information economy the disparity of prices is not reduced, and the monopolization of the market is growing.” Irina Nazarova — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Economic Theory of MGIMO University; Taisia Dianova — Associated PhD student of the Department of Economic Theory of MGIMO University. Simonova M. Y. Evolution Problems of the French Wine Market France is a leading country in wine producing and exporting. World globalization influences a structure of demand, producers and exporters. The wine makers of France have to change and update traditional technologies of production, marketing and sales. French wine producers can overcome the present crisis only by internationalizing the business. During 1980–2010s, the area of vineyards in 171 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 Europe decreased by 2 million hectares, consequently, its share of world wine production decreased from three-quarters to two-thirds. The global wine market has already evolved, and marketing is widespread. Two types of marketing strategies are relevant for the French wine industry. Marketing that puts emphasis on the place of origin and recognition of wine brands, is more suitable for the VQPRD class wines. Marketing that involves activities to adapt the wine to the tastes of consumers, both domestic and foreign, could also be a good strategy. This strategy is more suitable for table wines that are not bound to the requirements of AOC. An innovative way of development is also relevant and promising for the wine industry. At present, traditionalism restrains the growth possibilities of wine producers. Beyond the borders of France, such innovative approaches as producing low alcohol wine for “road safety” and promoting new types of wine packaging may be popular, and deserve attention. French winemakers can enhance the image of their domestic wine and contribute to its sales by taking part in the fight against alcoholism. The French youth need to restore a sense of fun and celebration given by wine consumption. Marina Simonova — Associated PhD student of the Department of Management and Marketing of MGIMO University. Drobyshevskya T. A. The Role of the Knowledge-Producing Sector in Innovative Economy The article is dedicated to the role of the knowledge-producing sector in the development of the innovation economy in Finland. The history and structure of the Finnish innovation system, as well as the main characteristics of the knowledge-producing sector as a part of the system are in the center of analysis. The author comes to the conclusion that it was the social state model in Finland that made it possible to create a knowledgeproducing sector able to keep up a high quality of education of all levels, and to maintain a culture of networking with a diffusion of knowledge and innovation. Finland is at the top of the IDC Information Society Index, which reflects the use of new information technologies in society. According to the Index of technological advances (UN Technology Achievement Index), Finland has consistently been among the top three world leaders from the beginning of the XXI century. The Finnish economy today is one of the most competitive in the world. 172 Economics Experts highlight the high role of the state in the innovative development of Finland, particularly in the ICT sector, although the main trigger for the development of the IT sector was the market. On the one hand, the state acts as an organizer of the innovative creation of infrastructure and development, on the other hand, the state shares risks with the private sector, especially financial ones. The social model allowed the creation of the knowledge sector, which ensures the high quality of education at all levels, and to maintain a culture of networking, knowledge and innovation. The author stresses that competitiveness in the knowledge sector is based on its flexibility. For example, students in Finland have the opportunity to build their individual learning path, responding flexibly to changing situations and market conditions. Tatiana Drobyshevskya — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of the Economic Theory of MGIMO University. LAW Antonov A. International Legal Regulation of Military Outer Space Activities The publication is devoted to the legal issues and prospects of banning weapons in Outer Space. The international legal basis currently existing in this field governs only certain aspects of military use of Space, and obviously, it is not sufficient to prevent the emergence of weapons in Space. The recent years saw the attempts to adopt legal rules that would prevent an arms race in Space, although these have not been successful. There is an urgent need for the initiatives to promote the institutionalization of monitoring activities on non-deployment of weapons in Space. The author believes that the prevention of deploying weapons in Space is a more efficient way than the negotiations aimed at the reduction and elimination of deployed space weapons. The author makes the following recommendations: “Russia should renew the initiatives of the 1980s, adapt them to current realities, including the establishment of the International Housing Inspectors (ISI) to carry out inspections of objects launched into Outer Space, so as to ensure that there are no weapons on board, and that the objects themselves are not weapons. This concept can be supplemented by the former French proposal to establish an International Agency for monitoring of artificial satellites (ISMA), and the Canadian initiative “Peace Companion” (PAXSAT). These initiatives will ensure the non-deployment of weapons in the Space and assist in the monitoring of the implementation of other disarmament agreements.” Anatoliy Antonov — Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, MGIMO University. Graduate of 1978 Malinovskaya V. M. Legal and Institutional Bases of the Eurasian Union Functioning The article investigates modern conditions and trends, the legal and institutional bases for Eurasian economic integration. The Eurasian Union 174 Economics at present includes the Republic Belarus, the Republic of Kazakhstan and the Russian Federation. The author also analyzes some aspects of customs regulations in the Eurasian Union. In particular, it is necessary to complete the process of improving the common customs legislation of the Customs Union, as well as to harmonize the customs legislation of the member countries. There are conflicts between different rules of the Customs Code of the Customs Union and the norms of national customs legislations, which consist of laws and codes and the norms of national acts of the other branches of the law (criminal, administrative, fiscal and otherwise). The Customs Code and other international treaties on customs issues signed by the member-states of the Customs Union and the decisions of the Commission of the Customs Union contain a large number of reference rules. The author believes that it’s necessary to reduce the number of reference rules in these international instruments. This will lead to the reconciliation of acts at different levels and uniform interpretation of the rules of these acts. Not all of the Customs Union member-states have joined the basic treaties of international trade and customs law. The author emphasizes that the improvement of the legal and institutional framework of the Eurasian Union is an important task for the member-states. The author recommends that one should comprehensively examine and extensively employ the international experience of the international economic integration organizations, while elaborating the legal bases for Eurasian integration. Viktoria Malinovskaya — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Administrative and Financial Law of MGIMO University. CULTURAL STUDIES Belova D. N. The Question of Communication and Culture of Morality Communication is a multifaceted phenomenon, covering every area of activity of the individual and all aspects of social life. This brings to the fore the study of the causes of cross-cultural misunderstandings, prompts a discussion on the moral problems of inter-cultural cooperation in various fields, particularly information policy, diplomacy, etc. In the article, the author researches the moral aspect of inter-cultural and cross-cultural communicative interaction as a multiple-factor phenomenon and analyzes the causes of moral degradation of modern society. The author discusses the issues of intercultural communication in the context of the socio- psychological experience of the communicants. The author comes to the conclusion that in modern Russia “morality without religion is impossible, which is a symptom of the post-Soviet period.” The severity of social and moral contradictions of the contemporary world, the existence of a variety of cultural and ethical traditions suggest that we should not look for a single and moral maxima suitable for all ages and nations. In order to be adequately understood by representatives of other cultures and civilizations, it is necessary to comprehend the moral nature of different nations. The culture of behavior should correspond to the norms that a given society has developed and adheres to. These rules of conduct form the etiquette that governs external manifestations of human relationships. Modern etiquette is much freer, in contrast to the traditional behavior. However, the culture of ethical thinking, senses, language, and behavior form a complete system of individual moral culture. Moral culture is the product of the development of human relations and social progress. The destruction of the moral and ethical consensus leads to the disruption of communication. Daria Belova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Senior Lecturer of the Department of Philosophy of the Faculty of International Law of MGIMO University. 176 SOCIOLOGY Pomozova N. B. A Comparative Analysis of Strategies for the Formation of Civic Identity in Russia and China Transformational processes, which Russia and China have faced at the end of the XX — the beginning of the XXI centuries, led to essential changes in the national consciousness. These changes make it necessary to deeply analyze the mechanisms of governance, which ensure the formation and reproduction of civic identity. To effectively manage the formation of civic identity, the political elite in any country needs a well-planned strategy, the development of which requires considering the influence of various factors on the people and their perceptions of political symbols. If the national values can’t coexist with the changes occurring in the country, people have a negative perception of the reforms and those who carry them out, as well as a deformed image of political symbols and civic consciousness. The article describes the methods of management of the formation of civic identity in Russia and China during the period of transformation processes, which have affected both countries at the end of XX — and the beginning of the XXI centuries. The author identifies three distinct periods of civic identity formation of modern Russians, and concludes that the nature of civic identity strategy was rather chaotic and spontaneous. In particular, the referral to the symbols of imperial Russia in the 1990s was not only detrimental to the identification process of the older generation, but did not contribute to the formation of a new identity of the younger group. Thus, the identity of the younger groups has been diffused for a long time. At the same time, China, which also faced the need to reform economic and social systems, has chosen the evolutionary path with a well-planned strategy of civic identity formation management. The author comes to the conclusion that that Russian identity has a very weak mobilization potential. Russia’s new identity has to be finalized, which depends primarily on the efficiency of the formation of civic identity. Natalia Pomozova — Candidate of Sociological Sciences. 177 PHILOLOGY Ignatenko V. V. Linguistic Tools Reflecting Social Differences in the British Press Newspaper language, which is a direct reflection of changes in society and culture, has always attracted the attention of linguists. The contemporary processes of globalization and democratization, and the development of information technologies have a direct impact on newspaper language, which immediately reacts to the events taking place in society. The article deals with the main tendencies of modern British newspaper language addressed to readers with a different background. Comparing texts in “quality” newspapers and “middlebrow” tabloids allows one to reveal linguistic means differing according to their social audiences. Based on the empirical data, the author comes to the following conclusions: — firstly, the globalization processes, the development of democratic processes, the increased awareness of the readers lead to the adjustment of positions of communicants and certain convergence of themes for articles even in newspapers, designed for different social audiences; — secondly, the analysis of the British newspapers, focused on different social groups, helped to identify various means of using language depending on the social class of the readers. The authors of the articles published in the “quality language” newspapers encourage potential readers to an objective analysis by using figures and scientific terms. On the contrary, in the texts of tabloids addressed to “average” citizens, the emphasis is put on personalities and illustrations, with “screaming” epithets characterized by a conversational style and imperative speech constructions. Valeria Ignatenko — PhD student of MGIMO–University, Lecturer of the Department of English Language No. 5 of MGIMO University 178 Philology Guseva I. V. Features of the Phraseology of the Mexican National Variant of the Spanish Language A lot of research of Russian and foreign linguistics is devoted to the role of the native language in general, and to the formation of national identity and character in particular. The national identity cannot be traced at the level of individual lexical items, but at the level of speech as a whole, which reveals features of metaphoric thinking or national variants of the language. Phraseology in the broad sense, which means actually phraseological terms, proverbs, aphorisms, etc., allows one to explore the modeling of reality with language and to understand the picture of the world of the national community, which speaks in a certain language. This article focuses on some theoretical and practical problems of Mexican phraseology, its historical and cultural sources. The author defines the difference between Mexican phraseology and Spanish idioms of Pyrenean standard. The collected language material illustrates the variability of Mexican proverbs; the choice of the speaker depends on the situation, style and reference group of the communicating subject. The article also includes a classification of the main characteristics of Mexican phraseology, which gives the possibility to compare two national variants of Spanish: the Mexican and the Pyrenean one. The article also analyzes the lexical content of phraseology in the discourse, which depends on the characteristics of the reference group, conditions and style of communication. The author concludes that the frequency of the use of proverbs and comparisons in contemporary Mexican society is directly related to the mentality and national character of Mexicans, their penchant for irony and self-irony, the desire to speak out on taboo topics, and openly complain about people and their actions without shocking the interlocutor, with the help of metaphors and images. Irina Guseva — Senior Lecturer of the Department of Spanish Language of MGIMO University. Ivushkina T. A. The Aristocratic Culture of Britain in the Globalization Era The information technology revolution, increasingly sophisticated and multi-channel communications as well as fast-paced online language, which gave rise to such concepts as “Netspeak” and “Textspeak” have significantly 179 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 changed the way of life of the communication participants and, consequently, transformed the language and culture of communication. The article focuses on the culture and the language of the British aristocracy in the period of globalization covering the last four decades. Informational technologies and American mass culture have brought about a tremendous influence on the style of life of this class. The Internet and television, which popularize the US mass culture, have become the most powerful means of breaking traditions and causing changes in all spheres, mostly in language and communication style. The modern information technology revolution is accelerating the pace of the British way-of-life and causing the democratization of language and communication style. New technologies bring about new concepts and new terminology, as well as the culture of the country where they were created, namely, the US. The main means of the propagation of US popular culture is the media, especially television, which have a tremendous impact on the consciousness of society. Fashion for business and an energetic lifestyle, focus on “creating yourself ” by the pursuit of personal goals, demonstrated by the new rich in the UK and Europe, are becoming the “signs” of British society. These priorities are reflected in the different spheres of life. However, it would be over simplistic to think that the observed changes do not cause the reverse process — the desire for the restoration of traditional culture and language. Culture weeds out everything that hinders its development, returning to the historical experience in order to move to a new stage of its development. Tatiana Ivushkina — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of the Department of English Language No. 3 of the Faculty of International Journalism of MGIMO University. SCIENCE STUDIES Litvak N. V. On the Question of Collective Theoretical Work The history of science proves that the theoretical work of a scientist is individual and refers to the activity of individual consciousness; its results are presented in either oral or written form, for consideration and adoption as new knowledge to colleagues (if any) and to the public. The results of this mental work, and sometimes the reasoning that led to them, along with other data, are the basic premises for the research and theorization of other scientists. This format is highly effective, as evidenced in the history of scientific achievement and the parameters of the artificial human environment that surrounds us today. Specialization and cooperation, new instruments and methods of work with information (improving its preservation and accessibility through academic libraries, computer databases and networks) enhance the results of scientific activity. However, unlike a worker’s activity, the activity of the scientist cannot come down to the maintenance of experimental facilities or supercomputers. Even in a large group of scientists thought remains individual. However, science, as any other human activity, is always in search for the optimization and higher efficiency. Thus such tools as formal and dialectical logic, systemic analysis, experimentation and some others were developed. The article analyzes the modern forms of scientific collaboration — theoretical and scientific seminars. The author accentuates the problem of interaction among scientists, the scientific community and society at large, as well as the difficulties of individual and collaborative research and the need for collective theoretical creativity. Possible new forms thereof are suggested. The author notes that despite the formation of a global information space, people do not think collectively. The author believes that scientists have yet to begin to collectively think (and maybe later act collectively), to trust other scholars as professionals and become “conscious molecules”, tissues and organs of one mental organism. Nikolai Litvak — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Senior Lecturer of the Department of Philosophy of MGIMO University. 181 NEW VISION Kostomarova A. V. Crisis Tendencies in Household Savings in Countries with a Developed Market Economy and Russia Household savings have a number of important economic functions. They are one of the major domestic sources of financing the long-term economic growth and the total debt. Therefore, increasing debt problems of the world’s leading economies make the analysis of the dynamics of household savings extremely important. Traditionally, the research analyzing household savings in developed market economies separate U. S., UK and Canada which are countries with low households savings rates, and the European Union and the euro zone, especially Germany, which some of the world media call “big savers”. It should be noted that the savings rate, as a rule, grew everywhere during the crisis — both in the consumer and in the saver countries. The article looks at the dynamics of household savings rates and savings in terms of numbers in some of the leading world economies during the current economic crisis, and presents a comparative analysis of the main trends in these countries and Russia. The author examines the reasons for changes in peoples’ behavior during times of crisis, including the influence of pessimistic opinions regarding expenses and savings, underlines the growing role of savings “for a rainy day”, and describes the model of consumption behavior. The author suggests that the consumption pattern of the population around the world is changing. The amount of precautionary “savings for a rainy day” is growing. This, first of all, shows that in general the population expects a protracted recession. Almost universal growth of the absolute value of savings, sometimes derived by a decline in real disposable income, is one of the important confirmations of the hypothesis of the author. Anastasia Kostomarova — PhD student of the Department of Applied Economics of MGIMO University. 182 New Vision Chepurina M. A. Potential Contribution of the Bologna Process to Strengthening Russian International Political Attractiveness The category of “state power” is becoming increasingly complex and multi-faceted today, no longer being solely based on military or economic strength. Traditional categories of power gradually give place to more subtle forms of influence including public diplomacy and an attractive international image of a nation, which can be created and sustained via the promotion of cooperation in international higher education. Nowadays, the knowledge economy is becoming a tool of international influence for a number of states. In 2013 Russia will be celebrating ten years since it joined the Bologna Process, launched in June 1999 by the Ministers of Education of 29 European countries. Bologna, which goes beyond the sphere of higher education, is an example of changing foreign policy priorities. The processes of globalization and revolution in communications have led to the increased role of information, knowledge and education. The article analyses the potential international political contribution of the Bologna system to the development of Russian soft power tools, such as public diplomacy, Russian language promotion and strengthening EURussia cooperation through the intensification of its cultural and educational component. The author believes that gradual, deliberate and concrete steps are necessary for the development of cooperation, which may include joint training programs, dual degrees and academic exchanges. These steps will allow Russia to play an active part in the cooperation. Furthermore, such partnership should be long-term and sincere. From this point of view, Russia’s accession to the Bologna process was strategically correct. Today, this strategy requires a specific program of action to be formulated. Maria Chepurina — PhD student of the Russian — French Doctoral Studies on World Politics of MGIMO University and INALCO Tokarev A. A. The Conceptualization and Operationalization of the Concept of Statehood There are about 194 territorial polities with special status, insisting on their formal equality. These polities are UN member-states, which means that they support the reference “grid” of mutual recognition. In addition, there are dozens of “states with adjectives”, which mark state-building projects of 183 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 varying degrees of completion and success. All these political formations are united by the same term — the state. The abovementioned peculiarities determine the research interest in the precise definition of the key feature of any state — statehood. Obviously, this concept is broad and multi-dimensional. The concept of state is often used to describe varied phenomena both spatially (Russia compared to San Marino, Belgium compared to North Korea), and in temporal terms (Japan of the XXI century compared to Italy of the XVI century). The article examines the main approaches of contemporary researchers to determining the concepts of statehood and stateness. A review of the concept of “states with adjectives” is also presented. The author formulates the system of the indicators of empirical operationalization of statehood. These indicators include: 1. Territory and boundaries, 2. Monopoly on legitimized violence, 3. Volume of public goods produced by a state, the impact of foreign firms on political decision-making, 4. Effectiveness of governance institutions — rule of law, level of corruption, differentiation and specialization of the state apparatus, quality of the civil service and level of political stability, 5. Internal conditions, public perception of elites and state language/languages, degree of consolidation of public opinion concerning the state's participation in international integration institutions. Alexey Tokarev — PhD student of the Department of Comparative Politics of MGIMO University, Senior Expert of the Directorate of Scientific Policy of MGIMO University Ovakimyan M. S. Prospects for Cooperation of Russian and French Multinational Energy Companies on the Basis of National Energy Strategies The article analyses possible areas of mutually profitable cooperation between Russian and French multinational energy companies. This cooperation may enable Russia to upgrade the fuel-energy complex and attract investments for large-scale projects. France can benefit by participation in the new gas pipeline construction thus diversifying its energy supplies, and by acquiring shares of Russian multinational energy companies in order to resolve national energy security problem and strengthen its position on the international energy market. 184 New Vision The author draws the following conclusions: the most important factor determining the prospects of cooperation between the energy companies of France and Russia is a big share of the state capital in this industry in both countries; thus the state has the decisive role in shaping the market behavior of the firms; — mutual interest of both governments in the energy security of their states; — the problem of “stabilization” of the Russian gas production unifies the interests of both countries to address the problem of energy saving by scientific innovations; — Russia’s excessive need in resources to refurbish its Fuel and Energy Complex evoke the interest of French companies in investment in modernization; — the policy of “neo-Gaullism” pursued by France implies national independence in matters that affect the interests of its citizens and businesses. This allows Russian companies to participate in joint projects with France, contrary to the opinion of the EU. — Marianna Ovakimyan — Associate PhD student of the Department of World Economics of MGIMO University. Rodionova V. O. Russia and UNESCO: Cooperation Guidelines Russia — UNESCO cooperation is of considerable importance for both parties at present, although initially these relations were very mixed. Up until the mid of the 1950s the Soviet Union was reluctant to participate in UNESCO. The article deals with UNESCO and Russia interacting. It is shown that the cooperation with UNESCO is favorably affecting an international image of Russia, and contributes to conclusively strengthening the components of the Russia’s soft power. Russian foreign policy seeks to strengthen the position of Russia on the global stage and to ensure favorable external conditions for the development of the country. Culture, science and education, which are the areas of direct competence of UNESCO, play an important role in achieving these goals. Cooperation with UNESCO favorably affects the authority of Russia on the international arena. By using the platform of the largest humanitarian organization in the world, and actively participating in its activities, Russia receives a very valuable opportunity to directly address the international community to promote our ideas. 185 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 The author also concludes that it is necessary to enforce the formation of a national public diplomacy. Active cooperation with UNESCO certainly helps to achieve this goal. Nevertheless, there remains the potential of Russia — UNESCO cooperation, which can be used to solve important domestic political problems, namely, the consolidation of democracy, the rule of law and the prevention of ethnic and social conflicts. The author believes that it would be rational to extend the cooperation of Russian NGOs with UNESCO. A number of Russian NGOs are already involved in UNESCO as regular partners and this positive experience should be extended. Viktoria Rodionova — Masters student of International Relations of MGIMO University Gryzunova E. A. Perspectives of Social System Crisis: Comparative Analysis The modern age is characterized by a sharp increase in the amount of crises of various kinds. The term ‘crisis’ derived from the Greek word ‘krisis’, which means decision, sentence, a turning point, or a decisive outcome. The social sciences understood crisis as an acute form of manifestation of social contradictions, which makes stable and sustainable development impossible either for society as a whole, or for its crucial subsystems. Crisis management is a set of organizational actions aimed to minimize dysfunctional factors for a particular system, implemented in the pre-crisis, actual crisis, and post-crisis phases. Crisis management includes monitoring, coordination, decision-making, internal and external communications. Causes and effects of the crisis may be on the micro-, meso- and macro-levels of social space (from the individual to societal), but crisis management is on a meso-level of organizations and social networks. The article deals with the perspectives of crisis and crisis management in the social sciences. The author describes the characteristics and classifications of crisis events and their interrelations. Recommendations on constructing a complex crisis management system are proposed. Depending on the conceptual understanding of the nature of the crisis, two approaches can be used to manage the crisis: cybernetic and synergetic ones. The cybernetic approach is based on the negative perception of the crisis. This approach estimates the negative nature of the crisis and puts emphasis on the pre-crisis stage, including the formation of the information system of crisis management. The synergetic approach provides a positive percep186 New Vision tion of the crisis. Crisis is seen as an opportunity to develop and improve the self-organization of the system, without which it enters into a period of stagnation and degradation. From the point of view of a synergetic approach, the most important stages are crisis and post-crisis ones, when it’s possible to channel the energy of a crisis into a progressive direction, and to minimize the negative factors and social costs. Elena Gryzunova — PhD student of the Department of Public Relations of MGIMO University MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan A. A., Istyagin L. G. Professor Ph. I. Notovich — One of the First Professors of MGIMO Philip Notovich is a rightful member of the pleiad of scholars, who stood at the inception of a massive process of preparation of specialists in international relations in the second half of the XX century. A participant of World War I, captured by the Austrians, he fought in the Red Army during the years of the Civil War. From 1921 to 1930 Notovich worked in the People’s Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. Dramatic and tough was his biography while in the Party. He acceded to the Communist party and joined the Red Army in 1919, but in 1924, he was excluded from the party because his parents had left for the USA. In 1934 he was excluded again due to publishing diplomatic documents in collaboration with German specialists. He was expelled for the third time in 1940 for contradictory information in the form of “revolutionary” activities. But, even that time, he was given his Party membership card back, with apologies after the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. From 1930 to 1949, Philip Notovich worked at the Institute of History of the USSR AS; and from 1943, he had a second job, he was Professor of the Department of Foreign Policy and International Relations of the USSR at MSU. F. Potemkin characterized him as “one of the most valued scholars at the Institute of History. He is an outstanding specialist in the History of international relations (especially that of second half of the XX century) and author of numerous monographs.” Philip Notovich worked at MGIMO University from 1944 till his demise in 1958. At MGIMO University he created his own scientific school, representatives of which are characterized by strict scientific content, a strong basis on trustworthy archive data sources, and not only secondary literature, when a “new” and “original” monograph is compiled out of three foreign books. Abdoulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honored Professor of MGIMO University. Leonid Istyagin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Senior Specialist of IMEMO RAN. 188 MGIMO Golden Fund Kulikova T. F., Hayrudinov F. Z. Emir of Oriental Studies In 1975, the patriarch of Russian Arabic Studies, Professor Kharlampi Karpovich Baranov. handed over the Department of Arabic, Persian and Afghan Languages to Noel Karibovich Usmanov. Being a MGIMO graduate, he continued his postgraduate education at Moscow State University, defended his Ph.D. there in 1964 and started teaching Arabic Language and Literature at ISAA of MSU. For more than a quarter of a century the new Head of Chair confidently lead this difficult caravan across the desert of Oriental Studies, developing and enriching traditions of H. K. Baranovs’ school of Arab Studies. In the first year of his administrative work N. K. Usmanov initiated the teaching of the living spoken languages of Arabic countries, widely applying advanced techniques and modern methods of teaching. Noel Karibovich, being a man of science by nature, never stopped his scholarly research. He wrote sections on Arabic literature in a multi-volume edition of the Moscow State University ‘The History of Literature of the East’, the monographs ‘Tawfiq al-Hakim’s Writing’, ‘Tunisian Novel’ and others. It is symbolic that N. K. Usmanov was awarded the prize named after his great teacher H. K. Baranov. The name of Usmanov as a scholar is widely known outside of MGIMO, in Russia and abroad. Probably, there is no Arab country, the universities of which didn’t invite him to give lectures and lessons. His extensive knowledge, excellent speaking skills, coupled with fluency in Arabic always gained admiration of the audience. Noel Karibovich did not live to see his 80th birthday just by five days. But a cherished memory of this prominent man will always remain in the hearts of all the people who came into contact with him or who studied his works. Tatiana Kulikova — Associate Professor of the Department of the Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University; Farid Hayrudinov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Assistant Professor of the Department of the Languages of the Middle East of MGIMO University. Dubinin Y. V. Professor V. N. Durdenewsky — a Remarkable Scholar and Diplomat (1889–1963) Vsevolod Nicolaevitsh Durdenewsky was born on the 9th of February 1889 in Moscow in a teacher’s family. In 1911 he graduated with a silver medal from the Law faculty of the Moscow State University. After a scientific trip 189 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 abroad, he became a private tutor at the University. From 1948 Durdenevsky became one of the leading MGIMO professors. He was actively engaged by Soviet governmental institutions as a consultant on the question of the further development of Soviet nation-building. He gained special eminence in his activity in the field of International Law. Before the war, he started working in the People’s Commissariat for Foreign Affairs. From 1944, the main object of his attention became his participation in practical diplomatic activity.V. N. Durdenevsky was an active member of the UN Charter elaboration, the Potsdam Conference in 1945, and the Paris conference in 1946. He developed the peace treaties of 1947 with Italy, Finland, Hungary, Bulgaria and Romania. When fulfilling all these responsible tasks, he demonstrated an encyclopedic theoretical knowledge and depth in law analysis. Taking leave of him his colleagues wrote: “A man of great talent has passed away, of exceptional erudition, astonishing work capacity, and a wonderful warm heart. V. N. Durdenevsky effectively demonstrated the fusion of science and practice. After achieving the level of an internationally acknowledged authority in the field of International and State Law, he cooperated with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and gave his knowledge and experience for the benefit of his Country”. Yuriy Dubinin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor, Department of Diplomacy of MGIMO University. Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union M. F. Kudachkin (1923–2010) Many years later when thinking about the war years, Mikhail Fyodorowitch noted: “My life at the front started in the Crimea, where there was heavy defensive fighting with great losses. Then Stalingrad. The Kursk Bulge. Participation in the famous Belarusian operation “Bagration”. After that there were the Vistula, the Oder. My military carrier finished in Berlin”. The battalion of Capitain Kudachkin No. 601of the Rifle Regiment of the 82nd Rifle Division was the first, which stormed into the Spandau fortress on the outskirts of Berlin. This move gave the other divisions the possibility to attack the center of Berlin. For the skillful organization of the breakthrough battle and for his courage and bravery he was made a Hero of the Soviet Union according to the Decree of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR of the 15th of May 1946. 190 MGIMO Golden Fund In Moscow, where he arrived in the beginning of summer 1946 to continue his studies, he found out that there was an Institute of Foreign Affairs for future diplomats. This attracted his attention and he became a MGIMO student when he was 22 years old. And in his future life he always repeated: “I am grateful to my fate that I entered and graduated from this University”. In 1951 he successfully graduated from the Law Faculty, then from the Academy of Social Sciences, got his PhD., and worked in the information department of the Soviet Foreign Ministry, in the Soviet embassy in Chili. For a long time he headed the sector of Latin America in the international department of the CPSU Central Committee. “On our course we had our own Hero of the Soviet Union, Mischa Kudachkin,” R. A. Molochkova writes in her memoires. He was always friendly; he never stressed his exceptional situation. It must be said to his honor that he preserved these features also afterwards, years later. Occupying a high position in the CPSU Central Committee he stayed friendly.” Mikhail Fyodorovitch passed away on the 10th of October. He is buried at the Kunzevskoje cemetery. Igor Pavlenko — Head of the Museum of MGIMO History of the Department, working with Students and Alumni of MGIMO University. E-mail: [email protected]. Medovoy A. I. My Friend and Colleague O. G. Ultstferov Oleg Georgievich Ultsiferov is an outstanding scientist, a wise mentor of students, a bright and talented man. The brightest evidence to it is, at least, a short list of titles: Doctor of Philology, Professor, Honored Professor of MGIMO, Honored Scientist of the Russian Federation, Counselor 1st Class of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Honorary Doctor of Linguistics at the University of Kangri (‘Vidyamartand — ‘The Sun of Science’ in translation) and Honorary Doctor of Literature (‘Sahitya mahopadhyaya’ — ‘a Great Expert in Literature’ in translation) of the University of Hindi in Allahabad; an honoree of the J.Neru Prize for strengthening friendship between India and the USSR in 1969, twice an honoree of the H. K. Baranov’s prize, an honoree of many Indian awards etc. He is a MGIMO graduate and postgraduate, and all his scientific and teaching life is tightly connected with the University. Twenty-seven textbooks of Hindi are related with Mr. Ultsiferov’s name. He wrote them alone and together with his eminent colleagues Z. M. Dymshits and V. I. Goryunov. Among them: ten dictionaries, one of which is 191 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 4 a Russian-Hindi dictionary of 130 thousand words, and a Hindi-Russian Dictionary of 140 thousand words, six grammar textbooks, three of which were published in India and are included in the required reading list of 20 Indian universities. Scientific research in the field of Hindi grammar was the focus of 50 articles and 6 monographs by Oleg Georgievich. His work as an interpreter and translator is also impressive. Mr. Ultsiferov was an interpreter for A. N. Kosygin, A. A. Gromyko, B. N. Yeltsin during their state visit to India, and M. S. Gorbachev during the Indian leader’s visit to Moscow. He translated seven books of socio-political and economic contents in the Progress publishing house. Despite his age O. G. Ultsiferov continues to work productively. Alexander Medovoy — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Professor, Department of World Economy of MGIMO University. DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 5 CONTENTS Speech by Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia, Sergey Lavrov, at MGIMO University and Q&A with Students, Moscow, September 01, 2012 ... 199 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS The 7th RISA Convention Resources for Modernization: Options and Limits of International Environment .......................... 201 Karlusov V. V. The Arctic in the System of Global Priorities of the Beijing: a View from Russia ................................................ 202 Sushentsov A. A. Models of Conduct of Russian Federation in International Conflicts in 1990–2000s ...................................... 203 Kudryashova Y. S. The Intensification of Russian-Turkish Relations: the Essence and the Prospects ...................................................... 204 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Torkunov A. V. Russia in the System of International Relations (Retrospective View) .................................................................... 206 Terekhov V. P. Historical Path of Russia and the Modern Realities ....................................................................................... 207 Astakhov E. M. The Global Civilization and Russia ........................ 208 Bespalov A. V., Kopylov N. A. General Volmar Anton von Shlippenbah — a Descendant of Livonian Knights......................... 209 Tchernikova T. V. Western European Merchants and the Process of Europeanisation of Russia in the 16th Century ........................... 210 Larin D. F. ‘The Black Room’ the Russian Foreign Ministry against Napoleon ......................................................................... 211 Kalmykov V. S. The Problem of Self-Consciousness of French and Russian Soldiers of the Era of the Napoleonic Wars (Based on Their Memoirs)............................................................. 212 POLITICAL SCIENCE Kasatkin P. I., Kurske V. S., Valiev I. A. The Role of the German Community in Russian-German Relations ..................................... 213 195 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Veretevskaya A. V. Muslims in France: Features of the Integrated Model ......................................................................... 214 Pinyugina E. V. Austrian Muslims. The Problems and Achievements of Social and Political Integration .................................................. 215 Dambiev G. T. Political Processes in Mongolia and the Current Mongolian-Chinese Relations ....................................................... 215 ECONOMICS Polyakova T. V. Commercial Oil Production from Shale and Possible Changes in the World Oil Market Configuration .............. 217 Zharkikh M. V. ‘Peaceful Atom’ — from the 20th to the 21st Century: from Weapons of Mass Destruction to a Driver of Massive Progress ..................................................... 218 Galistcheva N. V. India's External Debt ......................................... 218 Andrianov K. N. Industrial Policy of Germany: Highlights and the Most Important Areas ............................................................ 219 Roshchektaev S. A., Pogrebenko A. N. Institutional Tools of Innovative Modernization of Russian Megalopolises’ Financial Market ..............220 Manuylov K. E. Resources of the Russian Financial Market............ 221 Brendeleva E. A. Efficiency Problems in the System of Key National Indicators (Institutional Approach)................................................ 222 LAW Karpenko K. V. On Family Relationships under the Laws of Hammurabi ............................................................................. 223 CULTURAL STUDIES Barinov S. U. Formation of Sports Culture as the Priority Problem of Physical Education in a University ............................................. 224 SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. Social Inequality in Every Day Laughing Discourse of Modern Russia (Analysis of Jokes) ............................................ 225 Gryzunova E. A. Comparative Analysis of Modern Sociological Research Methods of Crises of the Physical Environment: Natural, Biological and Technological ............................................ 226 PHILOLOGY Klementsova N. N. A Text in Teaching a Foreign Language ........... 227 Druzhinin A. S. The Semiotic Essence of Grammatical Construction ................................................................................ 228 196 Komarov A. S. Interpersonality Communication of Writer, Character and Reader in Belles-Lettres .......................................... 228 PHILOSOPHY Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity: Co-Influence of Basic Mythological and Philosophical Systems of India........................... 230 SCIENCE STUDIES Vodyanitskaya E. Peer Review Regulation in the German Science and Research Association ............................................................. 231 NEW VISION Podberezkina O. A. Human Capital and the Post-Capitalist Ideology ...................................................................................... 232 Mareeva Y. A. ‘Strategic Triangle’ Russia — India — China in International Relations (Theory and Historical Practice) ............. 233 Nemtshenko O. V. Legal Features and Content of ‘The Labour Migrant’ in Russian Administrative Law ........................................ 233 Kucherenko K. V. Manipulative Influence in the Spanish Political Discourse: Words Stereotypes, Words Symbols and Words Slogans ................ 234 Yakutovich E. V. Demographic Crisis as a Threat to the National Security of the Russian Federation ................................................ 235 Ismailov A. S. G. P. Fedotov’s Christian Democratic Project of Post-Revolutionary Russia ........................................................ 236 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan A. A., Trofimov V. A. Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko — Our FDR ...................................................................................... 237 Vasiliev A. M. Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — a Diplomat and a Scientist .............................................................................. 238 Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union A. N. Ignatiev (1921–2012) .......................................................... 239 Speech by Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia, Sergey Lavrov, at MGIMO University and Q&A with Students, Moscow, September 01, 2012 On the 1st of September, 2012, MGIMO hosted a traditional meeting of students from the new enrollment with the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia, S. V. Lavrov. Sergey Victorivich used the MGIMO auditorium to explain the Russian official position on the key issues of contemporary international relations and world politics. Profound changes in the international landscape confirm that we are in a transitional period of the world development, accompanied by severe shock. The Euro-zone and the world economy as a whole are agog. Panic does not subside in various parts of the world. At first, it is Syria, and in general the entire region of the Middle East and North Africa. Tension remains over Iran’s nuclear program and on the Korean Peninsula. The situation in Afganistan and around it remains unclear. The threat of proliferation of weapons of mass destruction has not disappeared, neither have terrorism, drug trafficking, environmental degradation, food shortages, and the spread of epidemics. These are just a few examples from a long list of threats and challenges. To respond to these challenges, the international community is required, above all, to understand them and collectively work out a solution to the issues. Russia is one of the centers of the emerging polycentric international system and is fully aware of its level of responsibility in this new stage of history. Analytical work and the predictions of the likely ways of world development, that come from it, are crucially important. And it appears, that we have an advantage, because today we are free from ideological blinders, which often limit the scope of some of our foreign colleagues. History shows that reasonable forecasting cannot always be done with a mechanical extrapolation of past experience into the future, and even of the current trends. The more so that the probability of major shifts in world affairs continues to grow. I think a fresh look needs to be taken at many things, and to start anything from scratch. This situation, of course, presents certain risks, but also many opportunities. Russian diplomacy has always been famous for its high intellectual potential, which in today’s environment is supported by the active development of cooperation of our Ministry with the academic, expert and business communities, non-governmental organizations and other civil society establishments. 199 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 In this regard, I would like to mention the important role of MGIMO and the Diplomatic Academy, which give serious practical support to our analytical work and forecasting. In conclusion I would like to say that studying at MGIMO University is a great opportunity to join those who have served the Fatherland and defend its interests. I am sure that you will take advantage of this opportunity: those who will choose a diplomatic career, and those graduates who will invest their talent in journalism, science, political science, law, and business. Although, of course, those who have worked in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for many years, even decades, to a certain extent are biased and feel that diplomacy is the most fascinating profession. But again, you will have to decide once you are in the status of graduates. We will try to make sure that you will learn about our profession as much as possible at MGIMO. After the speech, the Minister answered 19 questions from students. The transcript of the full speech is available at http://www.mid.ru/brp_4. nsf/091DCA2BE0B9D5C8944257A7200349659 Sergey Lavrov — Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Russian Federation. INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS The 7th RISA Convention Resources for Modernization: Options and Limits of International Environment In late September of 2012 MGIMO University hosted one of the key events in the academic life in Russia in the domain of international relations and world politics, namely — a regular convention of the VII Russian International Studies Association. This event attracted more than a thousand guests. The plenary session of the convention was opened by Academician of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO University, Anatoly Torkunov. He underlined the important meaning and right timing of the Convention’s theme ‘Resources of Modernization: Possibilities and Limits of the International Environment’. Deputy Minister of Russian Foreign Affairs S. A. Riabkov dwelled in his speech on the key issues of Russian foreign policy within the system of international relations. Dean of Applied Political Studies at HSE A. U. Melvil, made a report on the importance of institutional development at the present stage of modernization in Russia. Director of the Russian Public Opinion Research Center (VCIOM) V. Fedorov shared with the participants of the Convent the results of a sociological research on the views of Russians on the role of Russia in the world. Reports at the plenary session were also made by President of the International Studies Association E. Solingen, Executive Secretary of the World International Studies Committee B. Bucher, Director of the Polish-Russian Center of Dialogue and Consent, S. Debsky. The two-days work of the Convent was split into 23 sections and 3 roundtables: SECTIONS AND ROUND-TABLES — Section 1 “Political and Legal Aspects of Russia Centered Integration” — Section 2 “Latin America: Modernization Paradigms vs Global Challenges” — Section 3 “U. S.-Russia Relations within Election Cycles” — Section 4 “Internet Technologies and International Studies” — Section 5 “Sociology of Mass Communications” — Section 6 “Creative Diplomacy” 201 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — Section 7 “Financial Crisis and Political Economy of International Relations” Special Session of the Russian Political Science Association (RPSA) Ambassadors Club Special Session “Conceptualization of the Modern International Relations” (by invitation only) Section 10 “Crisis in Europe” Subsection “Spain” Section 12 “Communication” Section 13 “Energy: In the Aftermath of the Economic Crisis” Section 14 “Security: Traditional and New Forms of Military Activity” Section 15 “Journalism: Intellectual Crisis, Lack of Human Resources?” Section 16 “Sustainable Development and Ecology” Section 17 “Foreign Policy Resources of Russia: East-European Direction” Section 18 “Social, Humanitarian, and Educational Foreign Policy Resources” Section 19 “Strategies of the Great Powers” Section 20 “Arab Spring” Section 21 “Migration: Where From, Why, and How to Regulate?” Section 22 “Financial Institutions of International Development Assistance” Section 23 “World Scale Lobbyism and Anti-corruption Efforts” Round-table discussion 1 “Modernization in the History and Theory of World Politics and World Economics” Round-table discussion 2 “Russia in Global Institutions” Round-table discussion 3 “International Law and Modern Theories of International Relations: Whether They Are Compatible?” Karlusov V. V. The Arctic in the System of Global Priorities of the Beijing: a View from Russia Globalization of the Chinese economy in 1990–2010s was accompanied by the intensification of Chinese political activity in the Arctic region. Based on the methodology of fundamental systemic analysis, the article provides a critical assessment of the real interests, general strategy, potential resources and probable prospects of the Beijing Arctic policy. The final conclusions and recommendations are significant and relevant for China, as well as for other Arctic states, including Russia. These conclusions include: — the modern Arctic politics of Beijing are based on the ‘Chinese globalism’ strategy; 202 International Relations — — — — — the multipolar world system and strategic interests of China and Russia seem to match and/or be complementary in the geopolitical, resource, economic, cultural and civilizational spheres in the future; contradictions among Russian and Chinese interests are primarily subjective; Chinese funds can be used for the development of natural resources in Russia, in particular: a) for the joint development of hydrocarbon deposits on the Arctic Shelf; b) for the modernization of existing and the construction of new international seaports along the Northern Sea Route; Russia should use the constructive potential of Russian-Chinese strategic partnership in the Arctic region as one of the drivers of its current strategy of modernization of the economy; the most important prerequisite for cooperation is the political will of the leaders of both countries. Viacheslav Karlusov — Doсtor of Economic Sciences, Professor, Senior Research Staff of the Institute of Far East of the Russian Academy of Sciences Sushentsov A. A. Models of Conduct of Russian Federation in International Conflicts in 1990–2000s The theory of conflict behavior is one of the areas of the theory of international relations. The ‘security research’ school has been developed as the theory of state conflict behavior. Russian social science defines conflict behavior as a mode of action, when achieving the goal is conceived and actually performed through a conflict. The author clarifies the proposed typology of conflict behavior, which includes four motivational types of modern international conflicts: resource, games, demo and deviant. Resource conflicts are analyzed in the first part of the article. The group of resource conflicts is seen as a subtype of the group conflicts for leadership, while leadership is understood as a comprehensive resource. Demonstration conflicts are divided into prison, protest and affective subtypes. The game subtype includes the conflict-provoking behavior. The article represents an analysis and classification of the most significant international conflicts of 1990–2000s with the participation of Russia. The emphasis is put on the in-depth research of the results of the Georgian-South 203 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Ossetian conflict in 2008, and analysis of the conflict behavior of Georgia, Russia and the United States of America. The author comes to the conclusion that in terms of game theory, the conflict in question is of the type, which is classic and rare in modern conflicts, ‘zero-sum’ games, in which the victory of one side means defeat for the other. Russia achieved complete dominance over the opponent and established a new status quo in the region. In this situation, Russia made a bid to strengthen the status-quo based on the results of this regional conflict. Even in the case of the political situation in Georgia being most favorable for Russia, problems concerning the independence of Abkhazia and South Ossetia will remain on the agenda of bilateral relations in the foreseeable future. Andrey Sushentsov — Candidate of Political Sciences, Senior Lecturer at the Department of Applied Analysis of International Problems of MGIMO University. Kudryashova J. S. The Intensification of Russian-Turkish Relations: the Essence and the Prospects Russian-Turkish relations are facing difficulties, mutual distrust is still present, many regional problems are unsettled. Russia is not interested in Turkish expansion in Eurasia. Nevertheless, successful economic cooperation inevitably provides a firm basis for political rapprochement and development of mutual trust. Deep Russian-Turkish business ties bring about the situation of interdependence in trade, economics and energy. This leads to the formation of Russian-Turkish political partnership. For Turkey, Russia is a supplier of raw materials, industrial products, and military technologies, and a consumer of Turkish goods and services. Thus, Russia is one of the most important partners of Ankara. Russian military leaders appreciate close Moscow-Ankara ties in the field of security. Turkey is an important partner of Russia in ensuring security in the Black Sea and its protection from pirates, terrorists and other threats. The author comes to the conclusion that so far Russia-Turkey relations can be described as a tactical partnership based on the matching of pragmatic short-time interests. Cooperation develops in the economic sphere, but it is not a priority for Turkey, because Turkey’s foreign policy is multi-vectoral and has many alternatives. However, Turkey and Russia reach mutual un204 International Relations derstanding on most regional issues, but sometimes have different views on how to address them. In this case, Turkey and Russia are tolerant about disagreements and differences in their opinions. Russia will continue to try to get closer to Turkey, which contributes to the uncertainty in the relationship between Turkey and the U. S., as well as the deterioration of relations between Turkey and the European countries. Julia Kudryashova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Senior Research Staff of the Center of Euro-Atlantic Security of MGIMO University. 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Torkunov A. V. Russia in the System of International Relations (Retrospective View) The process of statehood formation and search for its place in international relations was hard and contradictory for Russia. According to Russian historian Vasiliy Kluchevsky, Russians had survived 160 external wars over the period from 1182 to 1362. In the XVI century Moscow was constantly at war with the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, the Livonian Order and Sweden, while engaging adversaries on its Southern, South-Eastern and Eastern borders. In the XVII century Russia was at war for 48 years, and in the XVIII — for 56 years. In its development Russia has been internalizing the cultural experience of the East and the West, melting it in its own unique strategy of historical being, synchronized with the dynamics of history, and even shaping once in a while the vectors of these dynamics. Tracing Russia’s international positioning demonstrates several models of its international engagement. The Westphalian system born in Europe had gradually begun to transcend its borders. It was both geographical expansion in the form of colonialism and natural extension provided for chiefly through the transformation of Russia. The reforms of Peter the Great made Russia one of the pivots of the Westphalian system. Over the XVII–XVIII centuries it was Russia that brought Eastern questions onto the agenda of European politics. On the other hand, the Napolionic wars turned Russia into one of the leaders of the European concert of nations. But from the second half of the XIX century, the kaleidoscopic change of parties and roles within that concert was increasing. The instability in the Far East was bringing disorder in European affairs and inevitably led to a military collision. Created on the ashes of the World War I, the Versailles-Washington system combined for our country the characteristics of both the Westphalian and the Vein systems. On the one hand, Soviet Russia was left out of the formal post-war arrangements, on the other hand, just at the beginning of the XIX century the events that happened in Russia changed the European political landscape. 206 2012 — The Year of Russian History From the first half of the 1930s the USSR started to increasingly demonstrate growing interest in setting up a new ‘European Concert’ modeled after that of the Vein system. The victory in World War II formed the unique phenomenon of international responsibility in the Russian foreign policy mentality. This development seems to be the greatest achievement of our country in the post-war years. The social reverberations of the scientific and technical revolution in its contemporary form and globalization have had contradictory effects on the political environment of international relations. It certainly is increasing the turbulence of international relations. The ratio of hard, soft power and their synthesis in the form of smart power have been changing in the toolkit of political influence. As a result, Russia faces a challenge of making a foreign policy choice between two historically alternating forms of geopolitical arrangement of the territory in Eurasia — a united state, or a system of states. The current premises of Russian foreign policy thinking seems to be a belief that after the breakup of the Soviet Union, a historical Eurasian imperative is gradually but inevitably reviving: the need of integration, cooperation among people connected by bonds of common culture, history and civilization. This time it has to be done on a new level of cooperative, political, economic and socio-cultural basis. Anatoly Torkunov — Full Member of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO University. Terekhov V. P. Historical Path of Russia and the Modern Realities The place of Russia in the world has been shaping over many centuries with its role in international relations constantly moving up. Throughout its history Russia had to survive and overcome difficult times and crises, which could bring down its political weight and influence on world affairs. The breakup of the Soviet Union — a unitary state with a long history of development — became one of the serious blows to the Russian statehood. Factors shaping up the historical role of Russia must be thoroughly studied without any biases. I will try to outline some of these factors: — clear vision of the national interests by the government and political elite and means of their realization; — pursuit of effective economic modernization as a first national priority with political modernization following its path; 207 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 — — — — ensuring political stability and cooperation among different interests of society in solving acute problems in political, economic, cultural and social spheres; redirection of the government internal policy (normative, economic, cultural and social) towards the provision of a balance among different population strata and ensuring the capture of the state of narrow class interests; development of civil society in the form free from state capture by separate sectors of the society and national consolidation as the main objective; careful and balanced foreign policy aimed at meeting the current challenges in the most suitable way for the national interests, political realism and long term diplomatic planning to ensure the success in international relations. Vladislav Terekhov — Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary, professor of Department of Diplomacy, MGIMO–University 2012 — the Year of Russian History. Astakhov E. M. The Global Civilization and Russia The Euro-Atlantic civilization can hardly be called the “global civilization” presently. This civilization prioritizes a growth in consumption over technological progress. The macroeconomic model imposed by this civilization can be characterized as the monetarist one with the predominance of finance over real production. Economic consequences of this model manifest themselves, in particular, in the crisis of the euro. Contemporary globalization raises a number of questions. What is a “global civilization”? Is this an objective process, or attempt by the EuroAtlantic civilization to impose their standards upon other civilizations? The author defines “global civilization” as a single political, economic and cultural project of the Euro-Atlantic countries aimed to change cultural and civilizational patterns globally and to, impose common culture, language and mentality. In the 21st century humanity is experiencing a systemic crisis in political and socio-economic spheres, and — which is even more dangerous –in the cultural and moral values. Western civilization claims to represent the top-grade civilizational model. Still there are obvious signs of erosion of the Western economic and political dominance. China and other emerging markets come to the fore208 2012 — The Year of Russian History front of the global politics and economics. The SCO and the BRICS are the new poles of global economic and political influence. Russia is the member of both organizations. The Russian example proves that cultural diversity is a natural way of human development. The author makes recommendations for the Russian development strategy, which, in his opinion, should be based on the clear national idea aimed at preserving the identity of the country. Benefiting from globalization, Russia must follow its own path and preserve its national character. Eugeny Astakhov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Diplomacy of the MGIMO–University, Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador of the Russian Federation. 2012 — the Year of Russian History. Bespalov A. V., Kopylov N. A. General Volmar Anton von Shlippenbah — a Descendant of Livonian Knights The phrase “the fate plays a man” is perfectly suited for the hero of our study. Lacking military and government talents but being a descendant of a noble German family, the learned and handsome business executive unwittingly down wrote his name on the tablets of history of such countries as Estonia, Latvia, Sweden, Ukraine and Russia. The article restores, on a basis of unpublished documents and little–known works, the biography of Volmar Anton von Shlippenbah, one of the participants in the Northern War (1700–1721), who fought for the Swedish king for a long time and finished his career in service for the Russian Empire. Wolmar Anton von Schlippenbach was a highly educated man. He fluently spoke Latin, Polish, German, French and Swedish. Military achievements of his father and social ties of his wife helped von Schlippenbach make a career in the Royal Swedish Army. In the rank of Colonel Wolmar Anton von Schlippenbach participated in many battles of the Northern War. Still, in the Russian captivity von Schlippenbach paved his own, unique way. Since he was not a native Scandinavian, Peter I, after official announcement of the inclusion of the Baltic States into Russian Empire, granted liberty to the Baron. Later on von Schlippenbach entered the royal service in the Russian Empire. He took part in operations against his recent comrades in arms. During the last period of the Northern War von Slippenbach became a member of the Military Board, and in 1718 209 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 he was introduced to the Supreme Court. At the end of his life he was in the rank of lieutenant-general of the Russian army, a Privy Councilor and a Baron of the Russian Empire. Alexander Bespalov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, associate professor, Chair of the Department of the History and Economic Theory of the Academy of the State Fire Service of the Ministry of Emergency Situations (EMERCOM) of Russia. Nikolai Kopylov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of the Department of Global and Russian History of the MGIMO–University. 2012 — the Year of Russian History. Tchernikova T. V. Western European Merchants and the Process of Europeanisation of Russia in the 16th Century The article examines the role and status of Western experts on the Russian service in the 16th century. The author analyzes the areas and kinds of foreign experts serving Russia in the times of Ivan IV; the reasons for hiring Western European experts, as well as results and significance of this phenomenon. Changes in living conditions of immigrants from the Western Europe and the attitude towards them are also examined. The process of superficial Europeanization of Russia, which began with the creation of the single Moscow State, included not only the adoption of Western military and technical expertise from Europeans in service in Russia but also Russia’s involvement into world trade, which started in the 16th century. World trade in the 16th century became the main engine of economic modernization of Europe. Western merchants drew the agrarian self-sustaining economy of Muscovy into the rapidly developing global trade of the contemporary era. The main conclusion is that Europeanization of Russia, understood as a process of permanent copying of Western military, technical, administrative and, partly, cultural experience, started not in the 17th–18th centuries, but immediately after the creation of the single Moscow State under the reign of Ivan III and Vasily III. Europeanization allowed Russia to establish itself as a major geopolitical player on the European continent able to compete with Western neighbors. However this was the process of superficial Europeanization which did not lead to the deep modernization of the country. Russia as a major geo-political state of Eastern Europe 210 2012 — The Year of Russian History could not exist without Western Europe while the West could not ignore the “Russian factor”. Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of the Department of Global and Russian History of the MGIMO–University 2012 — the Year of Russian History. Larin D. F. 'The Black Room' the Russian Foreign Ministry against Napoleon Although a d deep and profound analysis of the War of 1812 has been made, some aspects remain insufficiently studied in the history science. A relatively understudied side of the war is associated with cryptography. This article deals with the successful activity of the Russian Empire cryptographers in the fight against Napoleon and his troops. Also some organizational aspects of interception of French army encrypted messages are considered. The article analyzes organization of the cryptographic service of the Russian Empire, the legal basics of its activities, methods and areas of work. Cryptographic operations of Napoleonic France are also examined. The author notes that skillful interception of the enemy correspondence by highly qualified encryption specialists allowed the Russian army to decipher sensitive information about strategic and tactical capabilities of the enemy, his military potential, immediate and long-term plans. The author highlights the efficiency of the Russian cryptographic work against France. The article shows that Russian interception methods worked very efficiently and created a lot of difficulties for the French army. It should be noted that Napoleon repeatedly expressed regret that he was unable to create an intelligence network in the rear of the Russian army. Russian government paid attention to the proper use of cryptography. Deciphered messages were received in a timely manner by the higher command of the army and political leaders, including the emperor. The author stresses the absence of information about successful deciphering of Russian military messages by French encryption experts Thus, it can be argued that the Russian cryptography won the fight against the French. Dmitry Larin — Candidate of Engineering Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Information Technologies and Systems of the Moscow State Technical University Radio Engineering, Electronics and Automation (MSTU MIREA) 2012 — the Year of Russian History. 211 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Kalmykov V. S. The Problem of Self-Consciousness of French and Russian Soldiers of the Era of the Napoleonic Wars (Based on Their Memoirs) 200 years have passed since the era of the Napoleonic Wars, but an interest in that time and those events is still growing from one anniversary to another. The brightest period of that era was undoubtedly the Patriotic War of 1812. Numerous books and articles are written about those battles and the war, but the memoirs of participants in the events, such as soldiers of the armies of Russia and France, are the most interesting. They present the era of the Napoleonic Wars through the eyes of the fighters and make it possible to understand their attitude to the war and the enemy and their understanding of their duty. The author comes to the conclusion that there was a paradoxical situation where the army officers admired the enemy and showed compassion. This was due to the fact that the soldiers and officers of the Russian and French armies were mostly sincere patriots, and the concept of honor and duty had a meaning for them. Morally both armies were equal, and their military outlook was based on patriotism and devotion to their duty. The author makes a brief conclusion on the wars between France and Russia, which occurred intermittently from 1799 to 1814. They were not provoked the personal qualities of Napoleon and Alexander I, actually, the causes of the conflict were more profound. Napoleon could have died, but the French Republic and its contradictions with Europe and Britain would have still existed. Negative perceptions of France in the royal courts of Europe and Russia would not have disappeared either. Therefore the creation of the anti-French coalition and military campaigns against France had objective reasons. Vitaly Kalmykov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Foreign History of the Moscow State Humanitarian University named after M. A.Sholokhov Political Science POLITICAL SCIENCE Kasatkin P. I., Kurske V. S., Valiev I. A. The Role of the German Community in Russian-German Relations The German community has played a significant role in Russian-German relations in humanitarian affairs, education and culture. The key actors are Germany as “the distant homeland”, the German community and Russia as “the host country”., the positions Germany, Russia and the German community are analyzed based on the model of Rogers Brubaker. All the three parties pursue their purposes and are guided by varying principles, which leads to tensions and conflicts. Despite economic difficulties, Germany continues to be the center of attraction for the Germans in Eastern Europe. Germany considers Russian Germans to be the German people residing abroad. The Kremlin tends to consider immigrants from the former Soviet Union living in Germany as Russian compatriots. Thus a complicated tangle of loyalties and identities is formed. The Russian strategy is focused on the implementation of the “civic nation” strategy, which implies the formation a national identity and loyalty of the country’s inhabitants. For Moscow, the Russian Germans are precisely the Russians of German origin. Depending on both Russian and the German political processes, the Russian Germans have learned to be of a dual loyalty — both in relation to Moscow and to Berlin. Russian Germans have become a constructive link between Germany and Russia. As a result, each of the interested parties gets what it wants: Russia — civic loyalty of fellow citizens of German origin, Germany — preservation of ethnic identity of the “German compatriots” in Russia, the Russian Germans — resources and opportunities for the development of their ethnic group. Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Science, Head of the Department of Doctoral and Post-doctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University; 213 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Vladislav Kurske — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, senior lecturer of the Department on Public Politics of the National Research University Higher School of Economics; Ildar Valiev — PhD student at the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University. Political Science Veretevskaya A. V. Muslims in France: Features of the Integrated Model The article deals with the problem of integration of Muslim immigrants and their descendants in France. The author takes a historical look into the problem and analyzes its modern state. The problem of integrating foreign cultural communities is well known to French society. For centuries a culturally diverse population has been living in France. Descendants of Germanic tribes coexisted with Romans; France has also experienced the influence of the descendants of the Gals, Iberians and ethnic Celts. According to various estimates, from 4 to 5 million Muslims are living in France at the beginning of 21st century. This is from 7 to 8% of the total population and the largest religious group in the country, which makes France one of the “Islamic” countries in Europe. From the point of view of the majority of French citizens, excessive “presence” of Muslim immigrants, classified as non-integration of this cultural minority, is the most important socio-cultural problem of French society. The article provides a thorough analysis of the French integration model and a prospect for its future use. The author believes that the state should organize sufficient social mobility for the Islamic population, which otherwise will be more vulnerable than native French immigrants and have no other options but a choice between the mafia and extremists. The author comes to the conclusion that as long as French society is not strong enough to fundamentally change their attitude towards Muslim immigrants and allow them to be a real part of the political process, that is, as long as it does not reconsider the one-sidedness of its integration model, the problem of integration will persist in France. Anna Veretevskaya — PhD student at the Department of Comparative Politics of the MGIMO–University Political Science 214 Political Science Pinyugina E. V. Austrian Muslims. The Problems and Achievements of Social and Political Integration The national organization of Austrian Muslims during the period of 1979–2000 significantly improved the dialogue between the Austrian state and Muslims, thereby making a contribution to the integration of Muslims and their religious law into the Austrian society and to the social cohesion of the country and counteracting social polarization and segregation. Still, Muslims are not considered by the natives as a part of Austrian society (right-wing parties win from 18 to 30% of votes during national and local elections). Largest Islamic organizations are conceived to be influenced by Turkish authorities or foreign fundamentalists. According to the statements of the leaders of new Muslim political movements in mass media, the construction of mosques and religious instruction at schools, supported by the government would be an important steps towards the integration of Islam, can bring the opposite results. These new liberal movements can produce a new formula of Austrian society and Muslims cooperation and mutual understanding in order to overcome irrational aggressive Islamophobia and anti-Muslim prejudices (although these are justified sometimes). However, there is still hope for the successful integration of Muslims into Austrian society. Perhaps, despite all discrimination — ethnic, religious, political, ideological, generational — or, conversely, because of it, the attitude towards Muslims in Europe as a whole and in each of European countries will change. Elena Pinyugina — PhD graduate of the MGIMO–University Political Science Dambiev G. T. Political Processes in Mongolia and the Current Mongolian-Chinese Relations Over the years, China has become the largest trading partner and investor for Mongolia. The leaders of two countries regularly exchange official visits. Despite the growing Mongolia-China cooperation, there are some features of the domestic political process in Mongolia, which may have a negative influence on the foreign policy and attitude of Mongolia towards China. Renowned American scholar R. Putnam calls such a situation “the game at two levels.” 215 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 The article analyzes a number of internal political factors in Mongolia that may influence to the current Mongolia — China relations. These factors include the balance of political powers, media influence, NGOs, the economy and religion. The author comes to the following conclusion: “So, all of these political processes in Mongolia are closely interrelated and together can influence the political life of the country, which could lead to an adjustment of Mongolia’s foreign policy in the direction equidistant from the centers of political influence. In this regard, Russia can strengthen its policy towards Mongolia in the bilateral format and in the format of trilateral cooperation Russia-China-Mongolia within the SCO framework and create the Eurasian Economic Union.” Chingis Dambiev — PhD student of the Center for the Research of East Asia and the Shanghai Cooperation Organization of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO–University. Political Science ECONOMICS Polyakova T. V. Commercial Oil Production from Shale and Possible Changes in the World Oil Market Configuration It is well known that the peak of global production of conventional oil is inevitable and the global economy has entered a period of the so-called “undulating plateau” of world production. Therefore the study of new technologies that allow extracting unconventional types of oil reserves, which are several times larger than reserves of conventional oil, is of great scientific and practical interest. The world oil market is changing rapidly and the new global center of world oil production in North America is arising, with production opportunities estimated by experts as outperforming those of the Middle East. This is possible due to the inception of commercial oil production from shale in North America. The article deals with the problems and prospects of the development of shale fields in the U. S. and the impact of the growth of its production on the configuration of the world oil market. The author believes that the geographical structure and direction of the world’s export-import supplies of oil will inevitably change. First of all, the U. S. strategic objective is to overcome the dependence on supplies from politically unstable countries in the Middle East. The fulfillment of this goal will free about 80–90 million tons of additional oil to the world market. Given the slow decline in domestic oil consumption within the EU and its strategic objective to diversify oil supplies, the competition in the European market is likely to increase. This may cause a reduction of the Russian share on the European market. As a consequence, the general vector of Russia’s energy policy is likely to change towards the East. Tatiana Polyakova — senior researcher at the Center of Research of Global Problems of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO–University. Economics. 217 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Zharkikh M. V. 'Peaceful Atom' — from the 20th to the 21st Century: from Weapons of Mass Destruction to a Driver of Massive Progress An interest of all regions in the peaceful use of atomic energy is growing, primarily due to the fact that the problem of energy supply is becoming acute in developed economies and even more so on emergening markets. The article is analyzes the development the atomic energy sector, which is of one of the most promising fields of the economy and industry for Russia as well as for many other states of the world. Its evolution and competitive advantages compared to other energy resources are briefly described. Special attention is devoted to the international cooperation in the atomic energy industry, which started at the beginning of the 21st century. The depth and dynamics of such cooperation proves that atomic energy most probably will become one of the main factors of rapid socio-economic development of most states in the near future. Obviously, the peaceful use of atomic energy will continue to develop. Russia, with its significant accumulation of scientific and technical capacity in the field and extensive experience in solving large-scale problems in civilian atomic energy projects will still play one of the leading roles in this field. Strategic objectives in the field, which include satisfying energy needs, providing energy security, developing industries, medicine, science and agriculture and, of course, ensuring nuclear non-proliferation, seem so far beyond reach of most of modern countries but only for the time being. Marina Zharkikh — Third Secretary of the Department of Security and Disarmament of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russia, PhD student of the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of the MGIMO– University. Economics. Galistcheva N. V. India's External Debt The balance of payment is an important indicator displaying effectiveness of the foreign policy. The balance of payment allows analyzing the flow of funds and the cost of foreign debt servicing, calculating the levels of external debt and the country’s relative performance, reflecting the extent of its foreign debt. The article deals with one of the most important characteristics of the Indian economy — its external debt. The author analyses in detail the com218 Economics position of the Indian external debt as well as the government’s policy on its repayment. The article also presents different indicators on external debt, which characterize the depth of the economic problem for India. vIn absolute terms, public debt of India in 2010/2011 fiscal years reached 78.17 billion dollars, which is equivalent to about 5% of GDP. The bulk of it (40%) is borrowed from the International Development Association (IDA) and the IMF denominated in SDRs. The problem of the Indian foreign debt, which aggravated in the early 1990s, stopped being so acute by the end of the first decade of the 21st century. The relative magnitude of debt is decreased due to the skillful policy of the government. The settlement of the Indian external debt problem was the result of the stable exports growth, as well as a generally positive investment climate of the country that encouraged foreign investors to contribute to the development of the national economy. The author comes to the following conclusion: “In the 1990s and 2000s India demonstrated a quite successful solution to the external debt problem. There was a gradual increase in the absolute size of the external debt, accompanied by the reduction of its relative size, and a sharp increase the volume of international reserves. The analysis demonstrates the skill of the state policy of debt management, which created a framework for sustainable development of the Indian economy in the future”. Natalia Galistcheva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World Economy of the MGIMO–University. Economics. Andrianov K. N. Industrial Policy of Germany: Highlights and the Most Important Areas This article examines in detail the basis of the industrial policy in Germany. The results of the analysis of goals, actors and tools of the German industrial policy are presented. The manufacturing industry plays more important role in Germany than in the majority of EU countries. Germany specializes in high-tech industries (motor vehicles, power distribution and control equipment) and to a lesser extent in industries producing consumer goods (such as the production of transport equipment). In addition, the specialization of Germany is capitalintensive industries (e.g., manufacturing of parts and accessories for motor vehicles), but only when it comes to value and not to export. 219 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Germany is one of the few members of the EU, which during the last ten years has experienced a decline in the real exchange rate, which indicates an increase in the competitiveness of prices and costs. The author believes that, in general, Germany holds a very favorable competitive position, which nevertheless can be further enhanced by increasing R&D expenditures. The analysis of the objectives, actors and instruments of German industrial policy is presented in the article. The author believes that the German industry still needs a targeted state support to eliminate its backlog in a number of key areas, particularly innovation, and to enhance economic and political advantages of Germany and its regions. The article describes different types of the industrial policy in Germany: the horizontal and sectoral. Special attention is paid to the regional dimension of the German industrial policy, in particular, by an example of Bavaria. The author formulates recommendations for Russia, believing that German experience of the industrial development can be helpful. In this regard, it is extremely important to develop Russian-German economic cooperation, especially in the field of innovation. Konstantin Andrianov — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of World Economy of the MGIMO–University. Economics. Roshchektaev S. A., Pogrebenko A. N. Institutional Tools of Innovative Modernization of Russian Megalopolises’ Financial Market The article is devoted to the justification of new institutional instruments of the financial market modernization in Russian megalopolises, namely, the integrated network of development institutions. These institutions are focused on the integration of the metropolitan economic space and rational structuring of the financial market. The neo-systemic paradigm of economic research is used as the methodology. According to this paradigm, market forms a meta-system or a nibble of subject, object, process and environmental systems of economic relations on transfer of financial resources and financial instruments, which ensures the efficient allocation of financial resources of the megalopolis on the basis of ensuring profitability, risk management, and increasing number of alternative financial tools. Development institutions are used for the redistribution of financial resources of the community in favor of development priorities. These institu220 Economics tions are focused on the integration of the economic space of the megalopolis and the rational structuring of the financial market. In conclusion, the authors note that “in the long term individual integrated networks of development institutions in the financial area of the Russian megalopolises will transform into the organizational structure, characterized by a higher level of centralization of financial resources, hierarchy and government measures.” Sergei Roshchektaev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Finance of the Institute of Economy, Law and Humanitarian Specialties, Krasnodar; Alexey Pogrebenko — lecturer of the Department of Finance and Credit of the Academy of Marketing and Social and Information Technologies, Krasnodar. Economics. Manuylov K. E. Resources of the Russian Financial Market The article highlights the basic factors, defining the amount of resources available on the Russian financial market, as well as causes of a long-term capital deficit. The problem of a lack of financial resources available to Russian companies on the domestic market is a regular subject of scientific research by Russian economists. A central aspect is a significant discrepancy between the large inflows of the country’s export earnings and indicators of the real economy. Special attention is drawn to the analysis of the monetary policy of the Central Bank of Russian Federation, which has had a major impact on capital supply to the national financial market in recent years. One of the primary factors that limit the amount of funds available is the policy of the monetary authorities, expressed not only in the issue of the national currency that is fully dependent on the inflow of export revenues, but also in a meaningful contraction of the money supply. According to the author, a greater level of resources on the financial market is a necessary but insufficient condition for optimizing the structure of redistribution. Under these circumstances, the growth in supply on the monetary and capital markets is likely to lead to the strengthening of existing imbalances in favor of high-yielding sectors of the real economy and the speculative segments of the financial market. However, while the existing lack of financial resources persists, the ability to attract external funds will be limited. 221 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Konstantin Manuylov — PhD student at the Department of International Finance of the MGIMO–University. Economics. Brendeleva E. A. Efficiency Problems in the System of Key National Indicators (Institutional Approach) The article dwells on key national indicators characterizing economic development, as well as problems associated with the goals set in the framework of these indicators. The current estimates of the development of national economies have shown the shortcomings of the existing system of prediction and selection of the Key National Indicators (KNI) against the background of a profound crisis affecting major economies of the world. The modern system of KNI has remained the same for a long time, being oriented primarily at the quantitative characteristics and proven unable to predict weaknesses in the structure of the economies of the countries and pending issues. Within this system international institutions aim to achieve a set of quantitative parameters, often without regard to the qualitative side. The modern crisis has shown that underestimation of the qualitative criteria and distortion of information have a negative impact on economic development and provide wrong incentives for economic agents. The paper also looks at the possible changes in the existing system in order to assess the status of national economies and social welfare, as well as in the way institutional characteristics of a particular country are considered in this system, with the final aim of deciding on the states’ long-term development strategy. The author comes to the following conclusion: “The KNI system is universal, still this approach is not the most effective criteria for working out development strategies for individual national economies and defining the national development priorities”. Proposing recommendations for Russia, the author believes that special attention should be given, along with the KNI system, to the existing institutional framework. Elena Brendeleva — Candidate of Economic Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Applied Economics of the MGIMO–University. LAW Karpenko K. V. On Family Relationships under the Laws of Hammurabi Marriage is one of the most important social and legal institutions in the world. Marriage forms the foundations of the family, provides legitimacy for the interpersonal relationships and strengthens the people’s ideas about the proper social order. Marriage implies significant responsibilities, discipline of the will and a sense of responsibility to the relatives. Finally, only marriage can provide a complete and comprehensive development of the personality, enabling the younger generation to perceive the value of kindness and justice. However, currently the legal and social nature of marriage appears blurred. The situation was different in the ancient world. Family law of ancient Babylon was not only well-established but also sufficient. The article presents an analysis of the family relationships in ancient Babylon, in accordance with the laws of Hammurabi. The author dwells upon the characteristics of selected institutes of family law of the Amorites and comes to the conclusion that the family life in ancient Mesopotamia was very well developed. The family in the Hammurabi Code represents the basis not only for the economic and financial power of the state, but also for its political stability and security. The rights and obligations of spouses were not equal, but they were together achieving the main goal of the marital union — the birth and upbringing of children. The author comes to the following conclusion: “The laws of King Hammurabi regulated in detail many aspects of family life, guided by the need for higher necessity. This clearly shows the understanding of the ancient Amorites of fundamental importance of the marriage for the prosperity of the state.” The author notes that the moral side of the conjugal union in the Code of Hammurabi was given less attention than the economic one. Konstantin Karpenko — senior lecturer of the Department of Constitutional Law of the MGIMO–University. Cultural Studies 223 CULTURAL STUDIES Barinov S. U. Formation of Sports Culture as the Priority Problem of Physical Education in a University Sport is an important part of leisure and other students’ activity, which raises the importance of the content and focus of physical education in higher school. Physical education shall be adequate to the general principles of modern strategy of the governmental youth policy and education, and contribute to the solution of educational and socio-cultural challenges faced by higher education, i.e. the training of a healthy physically fit creative individual capable of working and living in modern civilization and democracy and being an active citizen aware of moral values and responsibilities to the others, nature and himself. However, the existing system of physical education in higher school does not meet these requirements. Most often, the effectiveness of this work is estimated by results of students’ performance at sport, especially inter-college, events. Overestimated importance of sport achievements leads to a desire among students-athletes and their tutors and coaches to win at any cost, even if this victory is not moral. Therefore, the task of improving athletic performance in higher school is very acute at present. It’s clearly shown in the article, that physical education of students is the most important aspect of all sport activities. Taking into account the rule of humane pedagogical methods, which indicate that mental development is the goal and the main object of education, the formation of sport culture should be considered in the very first place. In the article, the author also outlines patterns of sport culture and its variations. Thus the main objective of physical education currently is to promote the formation of the human — oriented sports culture, adequate to the modern requirements set for higher education. Sergei Barinov — Candidate of Educational Sciences, Associate Professor, Head of the Department of the Physical Education of the MGIMO–University. Cultural Studies. 224 SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. Social Inequality in Every Day Laughing Discourse of Modern Russia (Analysis of Jokes) This article deals with the everyday discourse of the social inequality. Since the early 1990’s the discourse of inequality has been gradually formed in Russia; it has different layers, including those formed by its everyday awareness. The author notes that according to the social research, the division among the rich and the poor does not cause a rejection in modern Russia, but the depth of the socio-economic gap is seen as one of the most significant losses in our society suffered over the past two decades. The various forms of this discourse include both “serious” judgments and estimates based on the extreme ideas of class antagonism and expressed opposition to limiting the rich and comic related to everyday awareness of social inequality. The author analyses the ways in which humor is used to interpret social inequalities and the emergence of new privileged strata. Analysis of the daily comic discourse identifies socially and culturally defined latent rules and practices. The author comes to the conclusion that the negative reaction of the majority of Russian citizens is directed not towards the mere existence of the rich, but excessively towards the large gap between the rich and the poor. One of the most important topics of everyday inequality discourse is the social policy of the State. In the opinion of citizens, the state takes the role of the observer. In conclusion, the author states: “The main problem in today’s Russia is the lack of shared values and ideas that can be combined to clay a social group at a new stage of social development. At the same time, particularly significant is the fact that the everyday discourse of inequality in the Russian society, expressed in jokes and humorous remarks, contains neither the topics nor the means of expression that reflect aggression, a desire for violence as a form of conflict resolution between the rich and the poor”. Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Sociology of the MGIMO–University. Sociology 225 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Gryzunova E. A. Comparative Analysis of Modern Sociological Research Methods of Crises of the Physical Environment: Natural, Biological and Technological The article deals with the social research methods of the crises in the physical environment provoked by natural, biological and technological factors. These crises are generated by merging social and physical phenomena. Crises have a serious destructive potential, they challenge the values and norms of social groups and, undermine the legitimacy of power, the functionality of the social structure of society and the state. From another point of view, crises are an incentive to move on to a qualitatively different social order, which can encourage social and political development. The author believes that the environmental crises have a considerable potential for consensus, but they are imposed on the existing problems of political, economic and socio-cultural nature, so individual groups can use them to provoke a conflict. Prospects for crisis management are evaluated from the standpoint of the concept of “flexible design stability,” according to which the social system must have sufficient flexibility to anticipate and prevent risks and crises. In conclusion, the author notes that “the natural, biological and manmade crises form the hybrid of social crises, combining physical and social factors, which requires further development of the theory and methodology of study. Environmental crises dynamically develop and cross systemic borders. They have a significant impact on the economic, political, social, cultural and environmental systems, in some cases leading to irreversible changes. Crisis management efforts at individual states or by a single specialized organization tend to be inefficient — crisis management requires the networking of different structures across borders and barriers”. Elena Gryzunova — PhD student at the Department of Public Relations (Specialty: Sociology of Governance) of the MGIMO–University. Philology PHILOLOGY Klementsova N. N. A Text in Teaching a Foreign Language According to M. M. Bakhtin, a text is something “primary given” in all humanities and philology. The article offers a short review of the history of text studies undertaken by different branches of linguistic sciences and focuses on the possibilities of the use of text for the development of students’ communicative competences. The text is characterized as a form of actualization of language units, as a structural and semantic entity giving an insight into the mechanism of sense integration in the processes of text production and comprehension. The text can be used as a base for the development of correlating receptive and productive skills of students. Text, being the basic unit of communication, acquires the ability to act in the learning process as a basis for the formation of foreign language communicative competence in the unity of its receptive and reproductive parties. The author believes that text could be an effective incentive for the development receptive and reproductive communication skills. In this case it must meet certain requirements and above all contain such information that would encourage further communication activities of students. Learning means gradual transition from the voice reproduction to the production of foreign speech. Success depends on the possibility of including into the education instructions and assignments, developed on the basis of the text, the methods that will enhance the understanding, encourage work with the text, that is, comparing, analyzing, and obtaining new information. So the text is converted into a unique didactic unit. Work with a text is one of the most effective ways to achieve the main education goal — the formation of communicative competences. Nadezda Klementsova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Foreign Languages of the Federal State Open University of Higher Professional Education “Kaliningrad State Technological University” Philology. 227 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 Druzhinin A. S. The Semiotic Essence of Grammatical Construction According to E. S. Kubriakova, “the true life of a language consists of signs operations”. The author assumes that any linguistic phenomenon, including the grammatical construction, is symbolic in its nature. The article explores the peculiarities of semiotics of grammatical construction from the perspective of modern cognitive linguistics studies. The modern linguistics research focus is shifting towards the symbolic nature of language units. Setting out the bio-socio-cultural sign theory fundamentals for this research, the author defines a grammatical construction as a complex representation of mental images and offers a model of cognitive processes connected with its functioning in language and discourse as illustrated by the example of a Subjunctive Mood form. The author proposes a model of cognitive processes related to the operation of the grammatical structure of the language and speech as an example of the subjunctive mood form. In conclusion, the author notes that “the process of semiotic features of grammatical structure at different levels (conceptualization and categorization, utterance interpretation) helps open a new area of research interest namely the linguistic representations of conceptual categories.” The author offers a new approach to the consideration of the use of cognitive mechanisms of structures with the focus on linguistic identity. Aims and objectives, the conceptual apparatus, the knowledge of the language of a particular individual form peculiarities of meaning of linguistic form and its subsequent interpretation in the process of communication, not to mention the various “grammatical variations” deviating from the accepted norm, but allowing the speaker in a certain situation to achieve a purpose. Andrei Druzhinin — PhD student at the Department of English Language №1 of the MGIMO–University. Philology Komarov A. S. Interpersonality Communication of Writer, Character and Reader in Belles-Lettres Interpersonal interaction can take various forms, such as business and personal, communication within the family, at work, etc., and can be implemented in different types, such as the political, legal, moral, etc. Reading works of art, readers get involved into specific type of communication, artistic or aesthetic. 228 Philology The article is devoted to communication between the writer, the character and the reader, their roles in the process, the characteristics and nature of interpersonal relations between them. The author describes the two types of interpersonal relations: manipulative communication and communicative communication Manipulative communication is looked upon as a process of depriving one participant of their individuality by the other. Special attention is paid to the nature, sources, and differences between these types of relations, their manifestation in belles-lettres, ways of transforming communication into manipulation. The article deals with all actors of artistic communication: the author, the characters and the reader. Interpersonal interaction between the participants can be divided into two types: subject-subject and subject-object. Subject-subject interaction is characterized as a process of interpersonal communication among the author, the reader, and the characters. Subject-object interaction is presented as a process of manipulation “excitement” by the author of certain emotions in the reader, forcing him to dive into author’s subjectivity and forget about the other “I”, aimed at ensuring the “bind” between author’s and reader’s emotions, “linking” with a reader, or more simply, “assimilating” his sensual world. Alexander Komarov — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate Professor of Department of English Language №1 of the MGIMO–University. Philology. PHILOSOPHY Ultsiferov O. G. Unity in Diversity: Co-Influence of Basic Mythological and Philosophical Systems of India The article examines the intercommunications between religious and cultural systems of India, namely Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam and Christianity. The author relying on profound empirical material identifies the similarities and differences between those systems in regard to ontology, cosmology, ethics and sociology. The article also examines the interaction between these extremely different systems, which leads, according to the author, to their crossfertilization The penetration of the Indian philosophical tradition into Western culture is one of the aspects of cultural interaction. This positive process has given the Europeans a new vision of themselves and helped them develop a better understanding of the place of Europe in global culture. There are several dimensions of the process of adaptation and interpretation of Indian philosophy ideas in the West: — study and promotion of the idea of harmonious development of the individual features of the person in order to enhance mental and physical abilities; — redefining of the scientific idea of the world in accordance with the basic provisions of Hinduism cosmogenesis; — study of the views of the classical schools of Indian philosophy on psychology and logic, especially issues that go beyond the everyday experience; — understanding of the experience of Indian philosophical thought at different levels: theoretical, mental, practical and common sense. Oleg Ultsiferov — Doctor of Philological Sciences, Professor of the Department of Indo-Iranian and African languages of the MGIMO–University. Economics. 230 SCIENCE STUDIES Vodyanitskaya E. Peer Review Regulation in the German Science and Research Association German Science and Research Association is a major scientific selfgoverning organization in Germany. On behalf of the Federation and the Länder, the German Science and Research Association annually distributes approximately 1.3 billion euros from the state budget for the funding of research projects developed at universities and public research institutions. The German Science and Research Association acts as a private legal entity in the form of a registered society, whose members are mainly universities and other research institutions. The German Science and Research Association plays an important role not only in funding research in general, but in the career of individual scientists. The article describes peer review procedures used by the German Science and Research Association. It gives a thorough analysis of the stages of peer review and provides a number of critical comments to the procedure regarding the provision of additional information to grant applicants, increased reimbursement of the reviewers, reveal of information about the reviewers. The multistep process of evaluation guarantees that a certain degree of confidence to ensure that the potential conflict of interest among experts (e.g. biased experts) will not have a negative impact on the application procedure. In conclusion, the author notes that in spite of all identified disadvantages of the analyzed procedure of German Science and Research Association expertise of proposed scientific projects, it is time-tested and yet constantly evolving, adapting to changing conditions. Elena Vodyanitskaya — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, senior lecturer of the Department of the Constitutional Law of the MGIMO–University. New Vision. 231 NEW VISION Podberezkina O. A. Human Capital and the Post-Capitalist Ideology The development of the national human capital as the main objective and at the same time the means of modern civilization will inevitably lead to the transformation of the whole system of prevailing political and ideological views, not only in developed countries but also in the developing ones. Thoughts of the Russian ruling elite in the first decade of the 21st century show that the main problem of modern Russia is the lack of a coherent ideology. The article analyzes the reasons for lack of a coherent system of views among the Russian elite and society on the development of the country and its place in contemporary international relations. However, the author notes that the ruling elite is starting to generate a national development strategy although this is being done slowly and inconsistently. In this way, seems there are two main obstacles: — First, the refusal to recognize that the strategy of national development is a consequence of ideology as a system of views on national development; — Second, the liberal ideology and its adherents, especially the monetary authorities which stubbornly resist the formation of the national ideology, defending the “purity” of liberal tradition. The author examines the role of human capital in socio-economic and political transformation of the country, the basic features of the ideology that can justify the strategy of Russia’s integration into the globalizing world. The author concludes: “Overcoming the crisis is possible only with the help of the algorithm change in the socio-economic and political development, which means above all the recognition of the new realities and the new rules and principles of social and economic development. The key to understanding new mechanisms of social development is the role of national human capital. In other words, an effective policy of updating Russia can only be based on the ideology of the peoples of Russia, national values and interests”. Olga Podberezkina — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University. New Vision. 232 New Vision Mareeva J. A. 'Strategic Triangle' Russia — India — China in International Relations (Theory and Historical Practice) At the end of the twentieth century two trends of ideas associated with the arrangement of the post-bipolar world appeared as global political projects. E. M. Primakov was the first to offer the project of a strategic triangle “Russia — India — China.” It was supposed to be the antithesis to the conclusion about the “end of history” stated by the prominent American political scientist F. Fukuyama. Both the ideas had a long history. The first was built on the body of classical geopolitics, which divided the world into the continental powers, submitted by Russia, China and India, and the sea powers, which included the whole of the West. These groups of powers were in constant rivalry and confrontation. The second idea was borrowed by F. Fukuyama from Hegel and actualized after the U. S. victory in the “Cold War.” But if the latter in 2001 was scientifically disavowed by S. Hantington and was rejected in the process of the development of the modern world, the fate of the idea by E. Primakov looks interesting and promising. The article reconstructs the history of nomination and the fate of the idea of a “strategic triangle” of the three Eurasian giants — Russia, India and China (RIC); the foundations of the foreign policy and economic partnership of the three countries; examines the stages of the transformation of the idea of bringing them closer together in the geopolitical the project in the sociopolitical periodicals and scientific literature; the thesis about the prospects of institutional design RIC. The idea of RIC triangle is justified from the neorealist, neo-liberal, neoMarxist, constructivist and postmodern trends of international relations theory, as well as from the concept of the “clash of civilizations”. The author believes that at present emerging powers seek to speak on behalf of developing countries and are ready to take their share of responsibility for the creation of the future of humanity. From this perspective, the RIC may be one of the main tools reforming the current world order into the new, polycentric one. Julia Mareeva — PhD student of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University. New Vision. Nemtshenko O. V. Legal Features and Content of 'The Labour Migrant' in Russian Administrative Law The Russian Federation is an active participant in migration processes. This is why the creation of an adequate regulatory and legal base, formed 233 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 with accordance to the relevant international standards and regulations, is necessary. Currently, legislator’s attention is focused on the issues of labor migration, but the wide range of issues related to the employment of citizens of the Russian Federation outside of Russia still remains unregulated. Migration means movements of people for different reasons across the borders of various territorial entities aimed at permanent or temporary change of residence. Migration may vary by its reasons (voluntary, forced and compulsory), by type (internal and external), by time scale (returnable or non-returnable), etc. This article focuses on labor migration. This article from systemic positions considers the key concept of “labor migrant” in the employment of Russian citizens outside of Russia, the legal description of the term, the practice of the existing legislation. The author concludes that the social importance of the institution of migrants implies the need to establish clarity in the legal regulation of the labor relations. The category of “a migrant worker” is relatively new and not fully developed as the concept in the Russian law and legal theory. However, analysis of the practical experience shows that there is demand for the legal institution of “labour migrant” in the Russian Federation. The variety of subjects of migration, going abroad for employment, confirms the diversity of public relations in the area. In this connection the thorough regulation of these relations and the establishment of the institute “labor migrant” in general seem to be necessary. Olesya Nemtshenko — PhD student at the State Scientific and Research Institute under the Audit Chamber of the Russian Federation. New Vision. Kucherenko K. V. Manipulative Influence in the Spanish Political Discourse: Words Stereotypes, Words Symbols and Words Slogans The concepts of “manipulation of consciousness”, “manipulation”, “manipulative effect” were formed in the mid 1950s in American sociology, and then began to be used in psychology and political science. Gradually these concepts came into the public consciousness. Like any public presentation, “manipulative effect” captures the characteristics of certain phenomena of social reality, which is most clearly manifested in a specific historical period. The article deals with the manipulative influence of the Spanish political discourse. The article describes the manipulative influence as an important feature of political discourse. The main feature of political discourse is a “power struggle.” 234 New Vision In the domestic policy the State manipulates the public opinion of citizens, who are the objects of action. In the foreign policy, the State is manipulated by the authorities of another State. Means of political manipulations include printed, electronic, outdoor and other media. Tactics include the use of manipulative word-patterns, words-symbols and words-slogans. The article reveals the manipulative influence specificity resorted to by politicians who hold different views. The author comes to the conclusion that in the political manipulation “word or syntagmatic unity is not used according to their basic denotative meaning, but primarily according to their connotative meaning, second or hidden, they tend to act or induce to the adoption of certain decisions required the perception of information”. Ksenia Kucherenko — PhD student of the Department of Ibero-American Language Studies of the Faculty of Philology of the Moscow State University named after M. V. Lomonosov. New Vision. Yakutovich E. V. Demographic Crisis as a Threat to the National Security of the Russian Federation Depopulation of the Russian Far East is an acute problem for Russian Federation, especially, with the demographic revolution in Asia-Pacific region on the background. The author proposes the strategy for the Russian Far East, which one of the least developed regions, aimed to even the levels of its development. The Russian Far East includes nine administrative entities of the Russian Federation, constituents of the Far Eastern Federal District: Amur Oblast, Jewish Autonomous Oblast, Kamchatka, Magadan Oblast, Primorsky Krai, the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), the Sakhalin region, Khabarovsk region, Chukotka Autonomous District. The article discusses the need for socio-economic development of the Russian Far East amid the growing demographic crisis in the region and analyzes underdevelopment of the Russian Far East and a demographic revolution in the Pacific Rim countries against the depopulation of the Far Eastern region of Russia. The author concludes that “The combination of the demographic crisis in the Far Eastern Federal District and the migration pressure from China intensifies the need for accelerated development of the eastern regions of Russia. Moreover, special attention should be paid to the changes in the population size”. 235 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 The author believes that, in the final analysis, whether Russia can become the leader in the integration in Eurasia, retain sovereignty over Siberia and the Far East and, remain the independent state depends on the results of the demographic policy. Elena Yakutovich — PhD student of the Department of Sociology of the MGIMO–University New Vision Ismailov A. S. G. P. Fedotov’s Christian Democratic Project of Post-Revolutionary Russia The article deals with the political, economic and cultural aspects of the Christian-Democratic project in post-revolutionary Russia, one of the greatest political thinkers of Russia abroad — G. P. Fedotov. Georgy Fedotov (1886–1951) was a prominent Russian political thinker, historian, philosopher, literary critic and essayist. Fedotov was not a politician, his works were written in exile; he did not have any impact on the political situation in the Soviet Union and could judge it only by fragmentary and incomplete data. Therefore, the concept of Fedotov shouldn’t be seen as a kind of a political program or as a specific project of transformations for the post-Bolshevik Russia. In conclusion, the author notes that “In the Christian culture, in Fedotov, deeply rooted and democracy, and socialism. True socialism does not demean the individual but contributes to the national union, destroys material inequality, unemployment and poverty. The main problem of socialism, according to Fedotov, is to overcome the market — organizing non-market distribution. Restoring the post-communist economy of Russia, it is inadmissible to get involved in the anti-Bolshevik reaction and destroy everything done earlier just to spite the old regime. Fedotov believed that the principles of equitable economic and creative freedom can be used in the construction of the international community. Despite his commitment to the ideals of freedom, Fedotov was a supporter of a strong state able to protect its citizens and itself from external and internal threats”. Alexey Ismailov — associate PhD student of the Department of Political Philosophy and Law of the Faculty of Philosophy of the Moscow State University named after M. V. Lomonosov MGIMO Golden Fund. 236 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan A. A., Trofimov V. A. Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko — Our FDR Such a respectful nickname got the Director of MGIMO in the late 1950s — early 1960s. Before becoming the director, Fedor Danilovich spent ten years as the Head of Chair of Marxism-Leninism at the Institute. In one of the first characteristics of Director F. D. Ryzhenko, signed by the deputy principal K. Novoseltsev and Secretary of the Party Committee G. Dongarov, it was stated: “Mr. Ryzhenko has been the Director of the Institute since January 1958. Over the past few months F. D. Ryzhenko has done much to improve the work of the Institute, to raise the level of the teaching and educational work of the teaching staff and departments and to strengthen the studying discipline etc.” The period when F. D. Ryzhenko’s principalship was successful and fruitful characteristically coincided with the reform of higher education in the country. It was at this time when curricula were revised with the aim of bringing them to the requirements of practical institutions. It was the first time when a printed a collection of programs on subjects studied at MGIMO was first compiled, which helped to eliminate the so-called overlapping subjects of different departments. The curricula of faculties included undergraduate practical experience in public institutions, also in foreign institutions. A six-year studying was preserved for the students of the Eastern Department. The Faculty of Economics (Department of International Economic Relations) was transformed with the accession of the Institute of Foreign Trade to MGIMO in 1958. All the students of the university began to study two foreign languages. Social and living conditions were improved as well, a summer vacation camp on the Black Sea was organized etc. Mr. Ryzhenko’s style was in careful attention to scientific and teaching staff. He is recruited to work at the Institute a Corresponding Member of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, V. Trukhanovskiy, a prominent expert in international law, F. I. Kozhevnikov, a renowned economist and financier, N. N. Lyubimov and philosopher A. F. Shishkin. Having become the Principal of MGIMO, F. D. Ryzhenko recruited gradu237 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 ates of the Institute to the administrative work — D. V. Ermolenko as a deputy principal, V. K. Sobakina as a Dean of the Faculty of International Relations, I. P. Ilinskiy as the chief editor of the IMO Publishing House, and then the head of the Department of State Law. A distinctive feature of Fedor Danilovich as the leader of a large group was a combination of high standards of employees’, especially teachers’, work quality of with the attention to their reasonable demands, needs and desires to help in solving everyday problems. He consistently supported the desire of teachers to achieve academic and career development: they were granted sabbaticals to write theses and scientific trips to foreign countries were organized. Such work trips were of particular value for professors of history because of working in foreign archives, libraries, public and private collections of documentary. Teachers and students were impressed by the straight-forward and independent nature of the principal, the independence of his ideas and opinions, his ability to express criticisms openly the workers of the Institute, regardless of their positions and titles. In memory of those who knew Fedor Danilovich Ryzhenko for his work at MGIMO remained a conviction that FDR was a talented leader of complex collectives of researchers, professors and students who were solving together an important state task of training highly skilled specialists in the field of international relations. Abdulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honorary Professor of MGIMO, a graduate of 1954; Vladimir Trofimov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Moscow Regional Pedagogical University, MGIMO graduate of 1954. Vasiliev A. M. Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — a Diplomat and a Scientist Anatoliy Andreevich Gromyko — is a 1954 MGIMO aluminum. In 1957 he completed his PhD course at MGIMO. In 1961–1965 he became the first secretary and than a counselor of the USSR Embassy in the Great Britain; in 1973–1974 he was a second official in the USSR Embassy in US; in 1974–1975 was a second official in the USSR Embassy in GDR. For many years he worked as a director of Institute of Africa RAS (1976–1992), in 1981 he was elected a corresponding member of RAS. He also worked in the Council of Pugwash Conferences on Science and World Affairs. In 2004 he became the leader of movement “For development of democratic world order and support of the UN”. 238 MGIMO Golden Fund A. A. Gromyko is the author of many scientific publications including 40 single author monographs and booklets, around 300 research and review articles in Russian and foreign research periodicals. His first book “the US Congress — elections, organization and powers” was published in 1957. In a year he published a book under a pseudonym G. Anatoliev “Improving Soviet-American relations”. In 1968 under his name he wrote a book “1,036 days of Kennedy presidency” and in 1985 together with A. A. Kokoshin he published another book on Kennedy “Kennedy brothers”. It’s worth mentioning also his remarkable work of 1979 “The Conflict in the South of Africa”. In 1984 he produced his bestseller “Masks and Sculptures of Tropical Africa”. Then in 1990’s he writes several books composed of interviews with his distinguished father Andrey Gromyko, in which he outlined the golden rules of the Soviet diplomacy. Since 2010 A. A. Gromyko teaches a course in MGU on the history and workings of UN in the contemporary international relations. A. A. Gromyko claims that the UN is the sole base of peace and stability and that the world should be ruled by the rule of law, rather than the rule of force. Alexey Vasiliev — academician, Director of the Institute of Africa RAS Pavlenko I. A. Hero of the Soviet Union A. N. Ignatiev (1921–2012) Andrey Nikolaewich Ignatiev was born on the 6th September 1921, graduated from public school in 1940, and in the same autumn he was conscripted into the Red Army. He asked to enlist him with the tank troops. The Great Patriotic War found him in the army. After receiving training at a regimental school, he was assigned to the 111th tank troop as a commander. He was baptized by gunfire in January 1943 in the Orel region. A. N. Ignatiev particularly distinguished himself in 1944 in the destruction of an important Hitler defense point on the foothills of the Carpathians Mountains. Ignatiev’s tank followed command’s orders to storm into Kolomyja and to secure the Prut crossing. He was first to storm into the town, and fired for effect at enemy tanks standing on the bank, Despite the heavy wound and the death of his crew mate, he continued to shell enemy tanks until the main forces arrived. The enemy was destroyed and the town was freed on that day. For his bravery he was made a Hero of the Soviet Union under Decree of the Supreme Council 239 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 5 of the USSR dated May 24, 1944. He came to know it when he was in the hospital. A. N. Ignatiev was among the first students admitted to MGIMO after the war. After graduation from the University in 1950 Ignatiev worked in the Soviet Information Bureau, in the Committee for Cultural Cooperation with Foreign States, many of which he visited. In 1964 he was assigned to the USA, where he worked in the Soviet Permanent Mission to the United Nations. Almost two decades before his retirement he worked as the deputy chief editor of the „Yearbook of the Great Soviet Encyclopedia”. Andrey Nikolaevich died on the 19th of March, 2012, he is buried at the Vvedenskiy graveyard. Igor Pavlenko — Head of the “Museum of MGIMO History” E-mail: [email protected]. DIGEST OF MGIMO UNIVERSITY JOURNAL 2012, ISSUE 6 CONTENTS 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Torkunov A. V. Contemporary History of Russia in the International Context ................................................................... 247 Tchernikova T. V. The Sources of Reforms of Peter I in Reforms of the State Administration in the Government of Fedor III and in the Government of Regent Sofia ............................................... 248 Paderin A. A. Cossacks in the Civil War: Peculiarities of the Ural Cossack Host’s Participation ......................................................... 249 INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. The Relations between Moldova and the EU in 1998–2012 ............................................................ 251 Suchentsov A. A. Georgian Direction of Russian Foreign Policy: Negative Scenario ........................................................................ 252 Borovsky Y. V. The Russian Energy Policy on the International Scene.. 252 Chernobrov D. Evolution of the Other in Modern Conflict: a Constructivist Experience of Conflict .......................................... 253 Streltsov D. V. New Trends in the Development of the US-Japan Military and Political Relations ...................................................... 255 AEROSPACE DEFENSE Podberezkin A. I. Eurasian Aerospace Defense as the Idea and the Project ............................................................................ 256 POLITICAL SCIENCE Mizin V. I. New Aspects of National Security Strategy ................... 257 Kasatkin P. I., Khrustalev I. M., Avatkov V. A. European Security, Integration, and the ‘Soft Power’ of Migration in the XXI century .................................................... 258 Istomin I. A. Political Propaganda of Radical Islamic Organizations in the USA ............................................................. 258 Baykov A. A. Factors of Geography and Security in the Integration Construction: the Case of East-Asian Integration ........ 259 243 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Anikeeva N. E. New Aspects of Foreign and Internal Policy of Mariano Raho People’s Party in Spain ....................................... 260 ECONOMICS Afontsev S. A. Integration Dilemmas of the Common Economic Space ........................................................................... 262 Nasibov I. A. The New Program of Stimulation of Economy of China....................................................................................... 263 Bulatov A. S. Russia's Participation in the International Export of Capital ..................................................................................... 263 Ponomarev A. V., Borisenkov V. A. Essay on the Interaction between the External Debt and the Capital Outflow from Russia .................................................................................. 264 Maltseva O. A. The Distinguishing Features of Indian Outward Foreign Direct Investment (FDI).................................................... 265 LAW Zanko Т. А. Organizational and Legal Basis of the Federal Agency for the Commonwealth of Independent States, Compatriots Living Abroad and International Humanitarian Cooperation .......... 267 Каsyanov R. A. The Main Aspects of Organization of Financial Regulators. EU Experience ............................................................ 268 Kondrat I. N. The Criminal Policy of the State in the Formation of Criminal Proceedings for the Protection of Rights and Interests of Citizens ................................................. 268 PHILOSOPHY Lyutova S. N. Theory of Symbols by the Second Generation of Russian Symbolists & the Archetypal Theory: Religious, Anthropologic, Cultural Aspects of Succession .............................. 270 INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION Shestopal A. V., Silatieva M. V. Intercultural Communication in the Light of Current Modernization Process, ‘Soft Power’ Cultural Modulators ..................................................................... 271 Voevoda E. V. Contact Languages in the Post-Soviet Space: Linguistic and Cultural Dominance ............................................... 272 Kagalnikova A. V. Japanese Micrologistic System Kamban as a Means of Communication in Production System JIT ............... 273 Izotova N. N. Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Japanese Communication Style ................................................................... 273 244 Karelova L. B. Problems of Modernization in Japan and Intercultural Interaction ................................................................ 274 Khalil M. The Dynamics of Religious and Cultural Situation in the Post-Revolutionary Egypt.................................................... 275 Kurabtsev V. L. Modernization Processes of the Russian Society .................................................................. 276 Tserpitskaya O. L. The Evolution of the Orthodox Church Mission under the Influence of Modernization .............................. 277 Polishchuk M. L. Moral Lessons of 20th Century's Genocides ......... 278 Belova D. N. Reflection The Moral Foundations in the Communicative Discourse ............................................................ 278 Klimov A. G. Methodology for the Analysis of the Effect of Modern Religious Organizations .............................................. 279 Silantieva M. V. Metamorphosis of Social Organisms in Light of Transformation of Cultural Boundaries: Global Consequences of Modernization Processes .......................................................... 280 Petrovich A. M. Modernization of the Slavic and Mutual Communication (Philosophy of Skepticism with Regard to Modern Globalization) ............................................................. 281 Uzelaz M. Polemical Reflections about the Possibility of Controversy in Contemporary Philosophy................................. 282 Glagolev V. S. Verbal and Conceptual Aspects of the Methodological Discourse VII Convent RISA ....................... 283 SCIENCE STUDIES Kazantsev A. A. Circular Migration of Russian Scientists to Europe and USA: Structure and Perspectives............................. 284 Bolshova N. N. Germany's Immigration Policy towards Highly-Skilled Workers in the 21st Century .................................... 285 Morozov V. M. Intеllectual Migration to Israel: the Russian Aspect ....................................................................... 286 PSYCHOLOGY Konnov V. I. Influence of the Cultural Context on the Development of Science in Russia: Social-Psychological Perspective .................................................................................. 287 SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. Ethic of the Responsibility in the Cultural and Moral Position of Modern Russian Youth: the Transformation of the Moral in the Complex Society ............................................. 288 245 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 FILOLOGY Sosedova V. S. Extralinguistic Aspects of the English Concept Stiff Upper Lip.............................................................................. 289 THE RUSSIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN WORLD SPACE Lebedeva М. M., Barabanov O. N. Global Tendencies in University Development and Transformation of Russian Education Policy ........................................................................... 290 Kharkevich M. V. Globalization and Higher Education: Opportunities for Russia ............................................................... 291 Avatkov V. A., Kasatkin P. I. Higher Education in Turkey and the Bologna Process............................................................... 291 Novikova V. M. Problems and Prospects of Russian Tertiary Education ......................................................................... 292 NEW VISION Kovalchuk A. Twenty Years of Building International Relations in CIS: the Polish Perspective ........................................................ 294 Remizova A. V. The Moment of Transfer of a Share in a Share Capital of a Limited Liability Company in the Order of Hereditary Succession .............................................................. 295 MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan А. А. Honored Worker of Science of RSFSR, Professor S. B. Krylov (1888–1958) ............................................... 296 Maximova M. M. Academician Nikolai Nikolaewich Inozemzev in Narrow Biographical Scopes ..................................................... 297 Akhtamzyan A. A. Protopopov Anatoliy Sergeevich — a War Veteran, MGIMO Graduate 1950 ....................................... 299 Protopopov A. S. Time and People in My Destiny......................... 299 Pavlenko I. A. The Soviet Hero Yury Vinnik (1923–1995) ............. 300 2012 — THE YEAR OF RUSSIAN HISTORY Torkunov A. V. Contemporary History of Russia in the International Context In his report A. V. Torkunov assumes that historical knowledge accumulated by modern science reveals scientific incorrectness of the view of history as the legendary Lethe which purifies with its waters the present from the past, and the present, in turn, goes through the same procedure in the future. Most likely history is a permanent construction site, a kind of “an unfinished building” of humanity. One can find social forms of antiquity co-existing with the elements of expansion from the present into the future, empty “flats” of the cultural worlds that have disappeared and signs of new latent development that is being born in the bowels of the old historical and social systems and that is tightly connected with historical memory and historical knowledge. At the same time, globalization creates a new, transnational sphere of human life. The codes of global system of new civilizations appear and evolve rapidly in its framework; energy necessary for the informational reconstruction of human existence is being generated and accumulated. The international landscape undergoes profound transformations. Hence, it is highly necessary to view the national history in a global context of world development. While studying national history in general and the history of modern Russia it is very important to proceed from the fact that it is an organic part of the world history. This part is original, independent and defining in many historical periods. Like any other national history, our history is at the same time international. Unfortunately, up to now Russian history both in studies, and especially in teaching, has been subject to isolationist interpretation. It is clear that, with the process of modernization Russia should keep its identity and historical and cultural of its subjectivity and sovereignty. But at the same time it is clear that in studies of Russian periods of change international contacts play a great part. A view on our modern history from another 247 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 perspective is highly important not only for a more objective and comprehensive understanding of “what happened to the motherland and to us” in the late twentieth century, but also for a deeper understanding of the phenomenon of social transformation and for learning the experience of managing changes of the system. I would like to emphasize the importance of the historical studies of international relations and diplomacy in recent decades. It was them that were at the forefront of the transformation of historical knowledge and historical thinking in the era of globalization, in the center of which — a universal complex of human life. Basing on the new trends of world development and the proceeding from the achievements of social anthropology, psychology and political science, these studies reveal the diverse communicative aspects of the history of humanity. And one more thing. It is essential to achieve social compromise on grades and methods of teaching history. History should not be a bone of contention for the society. Leaving the sphere of teaching history without any public regulation seems to be impossible. In conclusion, I would like to quote our great compatriot Fedor Tyutchev, who wrote in the middle of the 19th century: “A true defender of Russia is history. For over three centuries history has resolved all the tests that the Russian mysterious destiny has been undergoing in favor of Russia”. And we are to do all that is possible to ensure that the strength and truth of History are always on our side. Anatoly Torkunov — Academician of the Russian Academy of Science, Rector of MGIMO–University Tchernikova T. V. The Sources of Reforms of Peter I in Reforms of the State Administration in the Government of Fedor III and in the Government of Regent Sofia The article is devoted to the examination of the reform of the state administration by Fedor III and Regent Sofia in the last quarter of 17th century. In the Modern Times in the Western Europe social and economic modernization took place, which made it difficult for Russia with its patrimonial socio-economic and political structure to coexist and compete with Western countries. Author concludes that well-tried experience of surface Europeanization (adoption of European experience without deep reorganizations) once again was a response to the challenges posed by changing times. 248 2012 — The Year of Russian History The author tries to find the parallels between the reforms of the state administration of Peter I and the reforms of the state administration of Fedor III and I and Regent Sofia. During the last quarter of the 18th century various approaches to reform state apparatus were elaborated which later on were applied by Peter the Great. Plans to reform Boyarskaya Duma (the higher council of representatives of aristocracy),the judicial system, the creation of new social lifts and the reform of local self-government inspired reforms of Peter the Great. At that time methods, forms and temps of reforms were less painful for the society. The author tries to find out what were the reasons and the results and significance of the reforms and concludes that “overall, reforms of state governance and judicial system of Fedor III and regent Sofia were incomplete, which led Peter the Great to finalize them”. Tatiana Tchernikova — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of the Global and Russian History of the MGIMO– University. Paderin A. A. Cossacks in the Civil War: Peculiarities of the Ural Cossack Host’s Participation This article is about the Cossacks’ participation in the Civil War, which ended 90 years ago. Author defines Cossacks as social and ethnic community formed at the southern edges of Russian lands. Russian Cossacks formed special estate with peculiar economic, political and spiritual life. Civil War divided Cossacks into two warring groups, one fought for and another against the Soviets. The author focuses on the Ural Cossack host, which represented a unique socio-economic phenomenon, differing from all other hosts mainly because there were no private lands. Moreover there were no inequalities in social and ownership status or generation conflicts. The generation conflict was rather sharp among other Cossack hosts. As usual young Cossacks tended to support the Soviets. Still, the Ural Cossack host was unanimous in its rejection of the Soviet power and rigorously fought against the Soviets. Objective reasons impelled the Ural Cossacks to an uncompromising armed opposition with the Soviet power: their economic, political and moral values were incompatible with those rules, which the power inculcated by 249 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 compulsion. The Soviet power took away the Ural Cossacks’ exclusive right to fish in the Ural river, which was an important privilege. Author concludes that “bloody war, terror of the Soviet power which took the form of genocide led to the death of three quarters of the Cossacks including older people, women and children”. Alexander Paderin — Colonel Retired, Candidate of Historical Sciences, Corresponding Member of the Russian Academy of Natural Sciences, nonstaff employee of the Center for Military and Historical Research of the Humanitarian University (Yekaterinburg). INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS Kirillov V. B., Putintsev I. S. The Relations between Moldova and the EU in 1998–2012 The article reviews the relations between Moldova and the EU at the current stage, analyzes the causes for increased cooperation as well as possible problems for the further development of ties between the countries. Moldova is located at the intersection of interests of the large European and Eurasian integration projects. The eastward enlargement of the EU, “Color Revolutions” on the post-Soviet space and difficulties in relations between Russia and Ukraine provoked the increasing interest of Moldova in the European integration project in the mid-2000s. Perceiving the EU as the most influential external force, the political class of Moldova prioritized relations with the EU over cooperation within the CIS. Moldova’s accession to the WTO in 2001 and to the Cooperation Pact for South Eastern Europe attests the increased attention of Western countries to Moldova in the early 2000s. It is described how relations with the EU influence the prospects of Moldova’s participation in the integration process in the post- Soviet space. The authors believe that the relations with the EU, stated as a major foreign-policy priority of Moldova, are the focus of the Moldovan political class. However there are prerequisites that can lead to increased participation of Chisinau in integration projects at the postSoviet space if certain external conditions are met. These conditions may include Ukraine’s accession to the Customs Union of Russia, Kazakhstan and Belarus or an unprecedented intensification of the debt crisis in the EU. The authors believe that a necessary condition for the preservation of Russian positions in relations with Moldova is a more consistent and systematic policy, based on the performance-oriented long-term goals, aimed to preserve and enhance the participation of Moldova in the integration structures of the post-Soviet space. Victor Kirillov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, professor of the Department of History and Politics of Europe and America, Vice-Rector for the educational activities of the MGIMO–University. 251 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Igor Putintsev — master student of the specialty “Foreign regional studies” of the MGIMO–University International Relations. Suchentsov A. A. Georgian Direction of Russian Foreign Policy: Negative Scenario Reevaluation of Russian national interests in low intensity international conflicts is particularly relevant with regard to Russian policy in the South Caucasus. Georgia at present is one of the conductors of the anti-Russian initiatives in the post-Soviet space as well as some other states of Central and Eastern Europe. The government of Mikheil Saakashvili in Georgia conducted a radical modernization experiment based on the libertarian understanding of the role of the state in the economy. At that time the slogan of “anything, but Russia” found support among the educated population of large cities and became the symbol of the state policy. Changes in the foreign policy of Georgia and the abandonment of the anti-Russian policy is the cornerstone for Russian policy in CIS, which can impact, among else, the prospects for Eurasian integration. Replacement of the ruling elites in Georgia expands the space for dialogue with Tbilisi, but the main trend in the foreign policy orientation of Georgia, namely, integration into Euro-Atlantic international structures, seems to remain unchanged. Due to the fact that “political legacy” of the Saakashvili government continues to influence Georgia’s policy it is reasonable to refer to the possible strategy of indirect actions of Russia to win sympathies of the Georgian society and inhibit the “Atlantic” tendency “from below”. The author believes that it’s inadmissible to substitute the Russian foreign policy priorities in Georgia with issues related to Abkhazia and South Ossetia. At least the humanitarian dimension of Russian-Georgian relations should get an independent account. Andrei Suchentsov — Candidate of Political Sciences, lecturer of the Department of Applied Analysis of International Problems of the MGIMO– University. Borovsky Y. V. The Russian Energy Policy on the International Scene The article is dedicated to a wide range of issues related to the Russian energy policy in the period 1992–2012. 252 International Relations Since 1992 the Russian energy policy developed from the transitional condition, aggravated by many attributes of the Soviet era, to its modern, pragmatic state. Russia focuses on the efficient use of energy resources in the domestic and partly foreign policy and foreign economy goals. At the beginning of the 21st century Russia reset the energy potential of the country and took the course towards the pragmatic and efficient use of energy resources to achieve economic and foreign policy goals. Against the background of rising world energy prices in the 2000s, Russian energy companies are expanding their presence on foreign markets. Russia takes an active part in multilateral energy cooperation, including actions aimed at decreasing global warming. The article presents a detailed overview of the national energy strategy with a focus on international aspects; Russia’s participation in multilateral energy organizations and initiatives; the Russia-EU energy dialogue; Russia’s energy relations with CIS countries, and approaches of the Russian government to the diversification of energy export routes. The author concludes that “Russian dependence on CIS transit countries and European consumers will lessen due to the construction of the “South Stream” gas pipeline (Novorossiysk, Varna (Bulgaria), and later in Italy, some other European countries) and gas pipelines from Russia to China, and a series of new plants and terminals for LNG exports and possibly several other projects”. During the 2000s. multilateral energy cooperation was conducted within the framework of the Eurasian Economic Community (EurAsEC). Russia and the other participating countries set a goal to create a common energy market. Yury Borovsky — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of Russia of the MGIMO–University. Chernobrov D. Evolution of the Other in Modern Conflict: a Constructivist Experience of Conflict Conflict, as dealing with power, generally tends to be analyzed in Russian sources through the prism of national interest and power play. Emerging new phenomena, such as terrorism, new/asymmetric warfare, popular uprisings (e.g. Arab Spring), and the controversial notion of globalization, tend to be placed in realist frames of balancing, interest and state politics. The article expands a constructivist contribution to explaining conflict by looking at the evolution of the image of the ‘other’ and stressing its importance as an element reflecting and cementing the conflict potential at a collective, 253 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 public level. The argument links the evolution of the other to its multi-level self-identities, formation of nation-state-self, and increase in accessible information flows. By making a socio-historical review, I suggest that conflict ‘others’ today have become more complex, which inhibits conflict resolution and leads us to reevaluate the often neglected role of constructivist analysis. To understand conflict ‘others’, it is necessary to define a border which constitutes the end of ‘self ’. From a historical perspective, processes of inand out-group inclusion are directly connected to the existing social power discourse, as power relations have long been the border line between various groups. The border between the self and the other is always unstable and fluid: self realizes its collectivity against a suitable other: ‘self is what is notnot-I’ (Todorov). Following lines of ethnicity, religion or wealth, historical evidence of self-other perceptions thus largely reflected social power relations (dominant ethnic/religion group, or aristocratic/class self-other). For instance, in Napoleonic wars there were two group selves opposing two others: elite (aristocratic) self defining its border against the same-class opponent, and common people’s ‘other’ (evident from commonplace ‘hate speech’: ‘the French’, ‘blue uniforms’, etc.) Thus, the image of the other in conflict for a very long period in history depended on social power definitions of in-and out-group, and focused on easily demonstrated and seen elements (appearance, ethnicity, uniforms, etc.). A potential explanation for such superficial othering is lack of contact, education, and information about the other (with appearance/ethnicity/religion being the most accessible distinction). In conflict, the other was ‘demonized’: consistent with the psychological processes of attributing guilt to the ‘other’, out-group was depicted in negative (and often inhuman) terms. With the rise of nation-state self and other, when faced with conflict, gradually developed a tendency to coincide with the border of the conflicting states (othering ran along the national divisions at war), while superficial othering in conflict led to many cases of stereotyping. Significant boost in accessible information at the start of the XX century, accompanied by increased scale of war and destruction and the change in attitude to war (war is no longer romanticized with the birth of war media which reports on the damage and scale of WW1 massacre) signal new tendencies in the image of the ‘other’ in conflict: it becomes more complex and dependent on social evolution. Superficial othering, or unquestionable trust in official policies are challenged by increased international contacts and knowledge on the one hand, and democratization processes on the other. Moreover, the image of the other becomes event-oriented and less lasting: instead of long-term othering culminating in stereotypes, new ‘others’ are created and amended depending on fresh information about singular events (take the example of social media framing the other in the Arab Spring). With 254 International Relations increased collective experience and memory of conflict, the comparative function also grows: current ‘others’ are much more likely to be compared to or seen in light of the past (hence portrayal of dictatorship in Hitler-like stereotypes which draw unnecessary associations). Dmitry Chernobrov — PhD student of the Cambridge University, PhD student of the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of Russia of the MGIMO–University. Streltsov D. V. New Trends in the Development of the US-Japan Military and Political Relations After the end of the bipolar era US-Japan “Security Treaty” has acquired a new meaning. The distinguishing feature of the Japan-US security relations is their “inferiority” compared to the network security format of NATO. The level of Japan’s strategic integration into the US-centered security system has always been lower than that of the NATO countries. For example, Japan officially refuses to deploy on its territory the US nuclear weapons and refrains from creation any form of joint military command with the Pentagon. Moreover, Japan agrees to get involved in military action only if there is a direct threat to its sovereignty. Since the second half of the 1990s against the background of military and economic rise of China, which started technical modernization of the armed forces, the role and functions of the Japan-US military alliance have been seriously modified. The Allies began to consider the growth of China’s military power as a fundamental challenge, requiring the creation of the strategy of containment. The article examines recent trends in the development of the US-Japan political and defense alliance, including the sphere of operational planning and coordination. A special attention is drawn to the problem of interaction between the two countries in the area of Ballistic Missile Defense, the problem of procurement American fighters F-35, as well as the issue of relocation of the Futemma base in Okinawa. The author reviews the results of the recent US-Japan Summit, held in Washington on April 30, 2012. There has been a gradual withdrawal of Japan from the peace provisions in the laws that define its peaceful status. It is not a direct rejection of the 9th article of the Constitution, on which Japan renounces war as a means of settling international disputes, but changing interpretation of it. Dmitry Streltsov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, the Head of the Department of Oriental Studies of the MGIMO–University. 255 AEROSPACE DEFENSE Podberezkin A. I. Eurasian Aerospace Defense as the Idea and the Project “Vestnik” starts publication of the series of articles, dedicated to the Eurasian air-space defense (EASD). A. Podberezkin acknowledges that the implementation of such a system today seems a fantastic idea, but no less fantastic seemed the creation of the OSCE, and now — EUROPRO with the participation of Russia. Nevertheless, he insists that politically, economically, military and technically this idea can be real. The proposed approach should be phased, gradual, taking into account the interests of the majority of the countries of Eurasia. At the same time, the growing uncertainty in international relations creates for humanity greater risks than traditional threats. U. S. and NATO active foreign and military policy in Eurasia has obvious negative military and political consequences, especially in the area of the space defense, which is currently the most important and dangerous area of competition at the continent. Effective system of global security under the UN aegis or within the Eurasian security environment is rather a declaration than a real policy goal at present. As a result states can rely either on national security systems or on regional organizations, where members share geopolitical motifs and conditions. Therefore, much attention is now being paid to the entirely new situation of the military and political cooperation in the conditions of uncertainty. Thus Russian claims to be the leader in the post-Soviet space should be backed both by the demonstration of their political, economic, military, and other capabilities and a system of common values that Russia can propose to its partners. Creation of the effective military space defense system is Eurasia, which in the long run should cover all the states of the continent can be the first step. Alexey Podberezkin — Doctor of Historical Sciences, professor, vice-Rector for the Scientific work of the MGIMO–University. 256 POLITICAL SCIENCE Mizin V. I. New Aspects of National Security Strategy The article describes new aspects in the development of contemporary international security and strategic stability. The author opines that the current phase of international relations tends to be rather chaotic and highly unpredictable. He attempts to trace the influence of such unorthodox factors as a polycentric nature of the world, the departure from exacerbated military confrontation and the global terrorist threat on the formation of a new model of strategic stability which substitutes the paradigms of the Cold War era. The article dresses the list of specific proposals on the strengthening of military and political security worldwide. The following recommendations are put on the line concerning Russian foreign policy: “Russia should equip military forces with up to date “smart” computer-enforced conventional weapons and complete military reform. It’s not the best strategy for Russia to be skeptical or incredulous to the U.S. idea of “world without nuclear weapons”. Moreover, Russia should do the utmost to impede US to take over the conventional and nuclear disarmament initiatives traditional for Soviet and later on for Russian diplomacy”. Author concludes that possibilities to stop the arms race and alleviate global and regional war threats exist. Presently strategic stability requires reconsideration due to the new “unofficial” nuclear states, the threat of the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction with concerns of nuclear containment and a new character of global conflicts. Further steps to stop nuclear proliferation should be considered and taken with regard to the principle of common and indivisible security. The global security has a promising future. The role of power in international relations changes. This contributes to the development of RussianChinese strategic partnership, and the strengthening of such organizations as BRICS, SCO, CSTO, EurAsEC. Viktor Mizin — Candidate of Historical Sciences, Vice-Head of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO–University. 257 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Kasatkin P. I., Khrustalev I. M., Avatkov V. A. European Security, Integration, and the 'Soft Power' of Migration in the XXI Century The article examines a set of issues related to the European security in the context of increased migration flows and integration processes in Europe. The extension of forms of interaction between governments and various migrant organizations is investigated in the article. History of their contacts is traced. The authors conclude that the only basis for the “acculturation” of Muslims in the European countries in terms of the assimilation model should be the European political culture. In other words, it’s necessary to clearly articulate the principles and foundations of the European identity, which then should be applied to every citizen of the European Union. Authors make a particular emphasis on the migratory consequences on security and politics in Europe, the “soft power” of migration in the context of integration. The authors suggest that serious problems can arise in Western Europe if the activity of Islamic organizations is not confined to their territory. Having no serious support among European Muslims, they maintain most active contacts with international Islamic organizations, acting as providers of human resources, and coordination and financial centers. At the present stage, these organizations pose a serious threat to the safety of the world being links in the chain of international terrorist networks and parts of the economic pyramid of the Islamic type, which in the long term can to influence global policies through economic levers. Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Department of Doctoral and Postdoctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University; Ivan Khrustalev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, the Institute of Social and Political of the Russian Academy of Sciences; Vladimir Avatkov — lecturer of the Department of Military Education of the MGIMO–University, lecturer of the Department of the Middle and Near East of the MGIMO–University. Istomin I. A. Political Propaganda of Radical Islamic Organizations in the USA The article presents the results of the study of strategies and mechanisms of propaganda implemented by radical Islamist groups within the United 258 Political Science States. Strategy of radical Islamist groups devotes increasing attention to the recruitment of supporters in the U. S. Recruitment of the American citizens represents an essential component in the adaptation of these organizations to the mounting external pressure and contributes to the fulfilling of a set of various objectives at local and global levels. Recent records confirm the emergence of the institutionalized system serving to outreach the activities of radical Islamists on global and local levels. Participation of American citizens in dissemination of Jihadist publications and funding of illegal organizations as well as their involvement in terrorist acts proves effectiveness of these activities. The author concludes that Islamic propaganda has demonstrated the ability to adapt with the social and cultural attitudes of its audience. Among else, radical groups have learned to use existing legal organizations for their purposes. Despite the relative weakening of Al-Qaeda, formed at the junction of the 1990–2000’s the coalition of Islamist separatists, reformists and globalists maintains its stability. Accordingly, the U. S. remains a priority target for the Islamist radicals. The evolution of their strategy creates new challenges to the U. S. security. Thus, the previously formed system of institutions can be regenerated in different areas of interest for Islamic extremism. Moreover, the regular exchange of technology and competences between separate Islamist groups is a cause for concern in the Russian research community. Igor Istomin — Candidate of Political Sciences, lecturer of the Department of Applied Analysis of International Problems of the MGIMO–University, Project Coordinator at the European Studies Institute affiliated with the MGIMO–University. Baykov A. A. Factors of Geography and Security in the Integration Construction: the Case of East-Asian Integration The paper analyzes the impact of geography and security threats on the dynamics and forms of integration in the East Asia. The author proves that integration trends are present in the East Asian region. East Asia has developed a mosaic of regional integration structures, which can be roughly classified as “focal — network” type. The author distinguishes three in foci of integration, varying in the degree of consolidation. The first one is represented by the Association of South East Asian Nations (ASEAN), which includes all the countries of Southeast Asia, except for East Timor, and cooperation within “ASEAN Plus Three” (APT) which 259 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 include China, South Korea and Japan. The second focus of East-Asian integration is represented by Japan-U. S. integration complex, “camouflaged” with ai military-political alliance. The third focus of trans-regional integration forms around APEC, which is a networked international organization. It is concluded that both the institutional features of the Asia Pacific integration, and approaches in the field of cooperation between local states have been largely predetermined by the system of military cooperation and military-political agreements, which were formed during the “cold war”. The author notes that in the East Asia economic motivation of integration trends completely dominates. The question whether there is a link between the relatively slow pace of economic integration in East Asia and the “lack of integration” of the regional political-military environment remains open. Analysis of the experience of East Asian integration shows that the most actively integrating ASEAN countries are the least involved in the regional political-military cooperation. Andrei Baykov — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor of the Department of the Applied Analysis of International Problems of the MGIMO–University, Editor-in-Chief of the Magazine “International trends”. Anikeeva N. E. New Aspects of Foreign and Internal Policy of Mariano Raho People’s Party in Spain The conservative People’s Party led by Mariano Raho won in the general elections in Spain on the 20th of November, 2011. The opposition, led by the People’s Party leader M. Raho, had been constantly criticizing Prime Minister Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero before it came to power. The Socialists are now in the opposition, which starts a new stage in the political history of the country. M. Raho’s government received a hard inheritance. After the global economic crisis of 2008, Spain was repeatedly called a “weak link” of the European economy same as Italy and Portugal. In February 2012, several rating agencies downgraded the credit rating of Spain. The main problem of the Spanish economy was the need to bridge the gap between incomes and expenditures, caused not only by the crisis, but also by the fact that the previous Socialist government failed to keep the budget deficit at an acceptable level. The foreign policy priorities of Spain under M. Raho’s government remained same. The regional priorities include Europe, America and the 260 Political Science Mediterranean, as well as participation in international organizations: the UN, NATO and the EU. Cooperation with Russia, in particular through the mechanisms of EU-Russia cooperation, remains important for Spanish foreign policy. An important event for Russia-Spain relations during the reign of M. Raho’s was the visit of the King of Spain Juan Carlos I to Russia, which took place in 2012. The leaders of the largest Spanish companies accompanied the King. Russian President Vladimir Putin and King Juan Carlos I discussed the prospects of cooperation between countries. Some of the domestic measures adopted by M. Raho’s government since 2011 were the continuation of the anti-crisis policy, defined by H. L. Rodriguez Zapatero’s government in previous years. Natalia Anikeeva — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Professor of the Department of History and Politics of Europe and America of the MGIMO–University. ECONOMICS Afontsev S. A. Integration Dilemmas of the Common Economic Space The paper addresses key political economy dilemmas associated with the formation of the Common Economic Space (CES) by Russia, Belarus, and Kazakhstan. The analysis is focused on alternative integration strategies, prospects of the CES enlargement, and the elimination of trade and investment barriers. Unification of regulatory norms and technical standards using the EU experience as well as negotiating free trade agreements with the EU and countries of the Asia-Pacific are shown to be crucial for the future of the CES project. The article describes the political and economic dilemmas associated with the development of the integration project of the Common Economic Space (CES) of Russia, Belarus and Kazakhstan. However, traditional dilemmas which appear in the integration studies — such as the contradiction between the evolution of institutions and adoption of new members or a choice among a single integration path for all member-states or a strategy of “integration at different levels” — in the case of CES fade into the background, giving way to another, even more politically acute dilemmas. The article analyses issues related to the optimal institutional structure of integration, prospects of expansion through the adoption of new member countries and the elimination of barriers for trade and investment. The author proves the expedience of the early development of uniform standards for economic regulation (based, among else, on the harmonization of technical standards of the CES with technical standards of the EU), as well as free trade agreements with the EU and Asia-Pacific countries. Sergei Afontsev — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University, Head of the Department of Economic Theory of the Institute of International Economics and International Relations of the Russian Academy of Sciences. 262 Economics Nasibov I. A. The New Program of Stimulation of Economy of China In 2010 the world economy recovered from the global financial and economic crisis, which had been the deepest in decades. The slowdown in economic growth in China was the result of the crisis along with some other factors. The Chinese policy was aimed at cooling the economy in order to remove the existing socio-economic imbalances. As a result of the crisis and the actions of the government the economic growth fell to a critical level. In this situation, the government has decided to launch a new program to stimulate the national economy. However, this program is qualitatively different from the one of 2008–2009. The author believes that China has resources to sustain high rates of economic growth. Tax revenues in China increase. The budget deficit is insignificant. Foreign exchange reserves are huge. In addition, the plans for extensive use of private Chinese investors were announced. The 18th Congress of the Communist Party of China can achieve positive results by adopting the program aimed at stimulating the economy. The political situation in China is stable, despite some incidents in the highest authorities. A notable event at the 90th anniversary of the Communist Party of China was the admittance of a large number of businessmen to the Central Committee. China’s richest man, billionaire Liang Vengan, has already successfully passed the first round of approvals and will be one of the 300 members of the new Central Committee. The author concludes that, in general, the economic situation in China is stable. The government managed to cope with the rising prices of commodities and real estate. Thus there are no factors that can constrain the active monetary and fiscal policy aimed to stimulate the economy. Probably, from the third quarter of 2012 the GDP growth will increase. Economic growth is the key to social and political stability, which are absolute priorities of China. Idojat Adolat ogly Nasibov — attaché of the Department of Asia Pacific Cooperation of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Russian Federation. Bulatov A. S. Russia's Participation in the International Export of Capital The scale of the international movement of capital is huge and comparable to the scale of world trade. The article analyses the export of capital from Russia within the international export of capital, primarily from emerging 263 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 market countries and, especially BRIСS members. International export of capital is considered in the narrow, the most common sense and doesn’t include capital transfers, purchase / sale of non-produced non-financial assets and the movement of international reserves. An attempt is made to reveal the characteristic features of the Russian model of export of the capital, its impact on the internal economic processes and the possibilities of its regulation. Compared to other emerging markets, the export of capital dominates over other types of investment that is, loans, credits, and bank deposits, in Russia. Import of capital in Russia looks similar. There is a large share of illegal capital export in the overall structure of Russian participation in the international movement of capital. The author believes a tactical solution to the excessive export of capital can be the change in the currency legislation, in particular, the ban on transactions on the export of capital into offshore jurisdictions and greater control over the export of capital into offshore countries, and the ban on foreign economic operations for shell companies. These restrictions and bans do not conflict with modern international trends in regulation of capital movements. The restrictive measures would strengthen the role of government regulation of the sector The author believes that there is a symbiosis in the policies of developing countries regarding the international capital movement between the neoclassical and Keynesian models, that is, a neoclassical synthesis, which characterizes the whole modern macroeconomic management. Alexander Bulatov — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of World Economics of the MGIMO–University. Ponomarev A. V., Borisenkov V. A. Essay on the Interaction between the External Debt and the Capital Outflow From Russia The relationship between the external debt and the capital export is a difficult topic for analysis. International credit relations acquire particular importance in countries with emerging economies, where market institutions are at the early stages of development. Russia is no exception: its large international reserves, which are the main channel for the export of capital from the public sector, are combined with the comparable export (outflow) of capital from the private sector. The article is devoted to the interaction between the capital outflow and the external debt. The authors analyze the debt capital market in Russia 264 Economics in 2000s and present their vision of the internal dynamics of the crisis in 2008–2009. Based on the theory of R. Caballero and S. Panageas, authors offer their hypothesis concerning a reform in international reserves management. They believe Russian authorities should pay more attention to regulation of the capital outflow in the short-term prospect. The authors suggest that adding global assets to the portfolios of emerging market countries (including Russia) will significantly improve management of the capital export. The authors conclude that the development of the Russian debt market can be supported by an innovative re-regulation in the field of capital exports. The Russian Federation can reduce the scale of capital exports with minimization of international reserves, which, in turn, can improve the competitiveness of Russian economy and reduce the outflow of capital from the corporate sector. Alexandr Ponomarev — Candidate of Economic Sciences, senior lecturer of the Department of Economic Theory of the MGIMO–University; Vladimir Borisenkov — master student of the specialty “The Securities Market” of the MGIMO–University. Maltseva O. A. The Distinguishing Features of Indian Outward Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) This article analyses the outstanding features of Indian outward foreign direct investment and factors, which determine this process. Also this article examines the particularities of Indian transnational corporations’ behavior. During the period of time from 2001 to 2011 the share of emerging markets in the global export of capital increased from 1% to 14%. Among the 20 largest emerging market’s export of capital China occupies the leading position (the Chinese share in the global capital export during 2000–2008 was 1.6%), followed by Russia (the Russian share stood at 1.4%). India’s share is 0.1% which looks modest in comparison with other developing countries. However during that period the policy of Indian government regarding the export of capital changed substantially. The abovementioned changes are studied in detail in the article. According to the UNCTAD report, presently India stands 21st in the list of the largest investors globally. The aggregate volume of exported Indian capital on the financial account amounted to 351 billion dollars in 2000–2010. Moreover, in 2010 India became the 5th largest business acquirer in the world. 265 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 The author comes to the conclusion that there is no evidence to suggest that the activities of state-owned enterprises abroad spur private investment. In general, the private sector has made the greatest contribution to Indian foreign direct investment. The Indian government began to encourage investment from major oil and gas companies in energy projects in Russia, Central Asia, etc. During the last ten years it certainly has increased the total Indian foreign direct investment, but there is no reason to assume that the activities of state-owned enterprises abroad in any significant rate spur private investment. Olesya Maltseva — PhD student of the Department of World Economics of MGIMO–University, senior lecturer of the Department of Indo-Iranian and African Languages of the MGIMO–University. LAW Zanko Т. А. Organizational and Legal Basis of the Federal Agency for the Commonwealth of Independent States, Compatriots Living Abroad and International Humanitarian Cooperation State power largely depends on the ability to promote national cultural values, literature, art, music and language. Rossotrudnichestvo is one of the key federal bodies of executive power in the Russian Federation acting in the field of security and international relations and promoting a positive image of modern Russia abroad. The article covers the organizational and legal basis of Rossotrudnichestvo as well as its influence, objectives and activities. The author analyzes the activities of the Agency involving implementation of governmental programs in the field of international humanitarian cooperation, and highlights promising forms of work with expatriates. One of the most important tasks Rossotrudnichestvo is facing is the formation of a positive image of Russia abroad. This task can be addressed through the effective use of international organizations and other bodies for presentation of Russian outstanding features, public diplomacy, the revival of the so-called “societies of friendship” with foreign countries and organization of short-term study visits to our country by young professionals forming the intellectual, political, economic and cultural elite of foreign countries. An interesting and well-proven form of international cultural co-operation is cross years. Presently the role of public diplomacy, which aims to communicate with civil society and foreign audiences, increases. Rossotrudnichestvo is actively collaborating with NGOs in this area The author notes that Rossotrudnichestvo is becoming a more influential, effective and flexible instrument of foreign policy and, increasing Russia’s “soft power.” But a lot remains to be done, as many of the Russian advantages are offset by the negative perception of the country abroad. The image of the state is one of the most important factors of competitiveness on the international arena and thus the main goal of Rossotrudnichestvo is the formation a trustful, objective and unbiased attitude towards Russia abroad. Tigran Zanko — lecturer of the Department of Administration and Law of the MGIMO–University. 267 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Каsyanov R. A. The Main Aspects of Organization of Financial Regulators. EU Experience Contemporary EU leaders are determined to make their integration project more viable and effective, which is impossible without strengthening cooperation and integration. This article is dedicated to the analysis of modern trends in integration of the EU financial service. The most important stages of the development of a legal framework for financial integration in the EU are considered chronologically. The article contains profound research of transformation of the institutional basis of financial integration, strengthened greatly as a result of the global financial crisis of 2008, which entailed the improvement of financial regulators. The author raises some of the problems of financial and economic regulation and accentuates that the EU is consistently improving its mechanism of financial services regulation and making them more efficient time after time. The next stage of the reform will start in 2013, when important legislative initiatives in the EU financial sector shall be implemented. The author assesses the vector of the EU reforms aimed at the phased establishment of unions (the economic and monetary union, the new banking union, the new fiscal union, etc.) as well as improvement of the weakest components of EU institutions. Moreover, the reforms are closely linked to the procedures of democratic control. However, the author draws attention to the danger of the excessive fragmentation of the integration efforts, which can lead to confusion and bureaucratization of organizational process. Finally, the author states that the EU is constantly improving the pan-European mechanism of regulation of the financial services. The planned reforms will make the EU more resilient. Rustam Kasyanov — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, associate professor of the Department of European Law of the MGIMO–University. Kondrat I. N. The Criminal Policy of the State in the Formation of Criminal Proceedings for the Protection of Rights and Interests of Citizens The author examines the influence of the criminal policy on the formation of criminal proceedings for the protection or rights and interests of citizens in the fight against crime. The leading role of the criminal policy in the formation and implementation of the criminal proceedings policy is shown in the article. The author 268 Law believes that the criminal policy must not limited to the fight against crime but have a broader objective of refinements of the criminal law, criminal justice and the penitentiary system. Proceeding from the content of the juridical policy, the author comes to the conclusion that one can evaluate the content of the juridical policy of the state by legislatively formulated principles of criminal proceedings. This policy demonstrates the stance of the authorities on the prevention of violations of interests of an individual, the society and the state, proceedings and methods they use to prevent the violations and guarantees against unfounded prosecution and conviction of citizens. First of all, the implementation of criminal proceedings depends on the level of legal awareness of law enforcement recipients. The author stresses the importance of the principles of rationality, social justice and social conditioning of procedural measures used in the criminal policy. At the same time, irrespective of the type of the criminal law structure, the optimal criminal procedure and judicial system in the country are no less important. Criminal procedures and the criminal policy imply the protection of citizens from unwarranted suspicion, prosecution and punishment. The task of the criminal process is to separate the guilty from the innocent, and thereby to protect the person who is not guilty of a crime. Ivan Kondrat — Candidate of Juridical Sciences, Professor of the Department of the Legal Support of the Administrative activities of the MGIMO– University. PHILOSOPHY Lyutova S. N. Theory of Symbols by the Second Generation of Russian Symbolists & the Archetypal Theory: Religious, Anthropologic, Cultural Aspects of Succession The systemic crisis of European culture at the turn of the 19th–20th centuries which was reflected in the revolutionary changes in the art, religious and intellectual quests, in the philosophical anticipation of social revolutions and world wars, meant the birth of postmodern eclecticism and transition to a globalized world through global turmoil. The article is devoted to the Theory of Symbols by second generation of Russian Symbolists and the Archetypal Theory. Both of theories were researched as related religious and philosophical forms of the 20th century. The Western civilization crisis was reflected in attempts to foresee ways of European mentality transformation. B. Bugaev, V. Ivanov, L. Kobylinsky perceived the Theory of Symbols as the paradigm of the future cultural development of a new philosophy. The same characteristics can be attributed to the Archetypal Theory which was elaborated in the works by K. Jung and his followers. Theory of Symbols realized itself primarily as a religious intuition in conditions of the Pan-European religious crisis, which had the most serious consequences in the fate of Russia. The Archetypal Theory of the common unconscious by K. Jung was formed at the intersection of science, psychoanalysis and culture, religion and philosophy. Admitting the common cultural genesis of the theories, the author determined Jungian Archetypal Theory in succession to the Theory of Symbols by Andrei Bely. In particular, both schools called for cultural pluralism in the globalized world. Also the author traced the development of several of the Russian Modern Anthropological ideas at the American Post-modern Cultural Anthropology. These schools closed the circle, returning archetypal psychology to symbolist aesthetics and cultural studies. However archetypal psychology returned by all its achievements during the 20th century. Presently this theory is an acknowledged method of literary, artistic, cultural and philosophical analysis. Svetlana Lyutova — Candidate of Philological Sciences, Associate Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. 270 INTERCULTURAL COMMUNICATION Shestopal A. V., Silatieva M. V. Intercultural Communication in the Light of Current Modernization Process, 'Soft Power' Cultural Modulators “Soft power” is the priority of the World and contemporary Russia. Thus support to the Russian language is particularly important for an improvement of the political and economic influence of Russia, the creation of political and economic links and support to compatriots abroad and inside the country. The problem of “soft power” is considered by the authors in the context of the linguistic, cultural, sociological, political and philosophical perspectives, providing a holistic view of today’s complex process of intercultural interaction. Intercultural iteration may be fulfilled on the foreign political space (in this case main players include nation-states) or on the inner political space (in this case main players are small and big social groups, social institutes and organizations which represent citizens’ interests). One part of these iterations can be characterized as spontaneous interference and influence among cultures of different types. Another part of intercultural iterations is constituted by more or less elaborated strategies of influence of partner and non-partner types. Imposing of national cultural norms as dominant ones is present in any form of serious interaction, partnership as well. Thus “soft power” is necessary to establish fruitful contacts among parties with conflicting interests. In order to achieve concrete results parties of intercultural communication have to take into account values, which form the basis of different cultures thus defining strategies and tactics of behavior. Analysis of the “strong” and “weak” aspects of self culture allows modulating activity in every field from business to politics through “soft power.” The authors draw attention to the necessity of research on “soft power” of Russia at MGIMO, and call for further discussion. Alexey Shestopal — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor, the Head of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University; 271 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. Voevoda E. V. Contact Languages in the Post-Soviet Space: Linguistic and Cultural Dominance The article addresses the socio- political and linguistic problems in choosing contact languages for communication on the post-Soviet space. The author analyses the factors that determine the status of a contact language and its impact on the choice of partners in political, economic and cultural spheres. The author comes to the following conclusions: — a foreign language gets the status of the contact one due to the motivation of that is present in most of the population, which can be the result of the possibility to use the language and thereby obtain benefits; — the choice of a contact language is the choice of a partner in the economics, politics and culture. Language translates the values inherent in the particular culture, which directly affects the perception of the world of the speakers; — prospects for the near future: a) the formation of cultural and linguistic associations of the CIS Slavic countries, including Moldova and Kazakhstan, where the first contact language will be the Russian and later on English, as well as of the Baltic countries, where the contact languages will be English and Russian; b) the spread of English as a contact language in Georgia, Azerbaijan, Armenia; c) the increasing of Turkization in Azerbaijan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Kyrgyzstan; d) the growing role of the Chinese language, which will spread as a contact language, along with Russian, in the border-regions of China, partly in Russia and Kazakhstan. The language situation in the Eurasian continent is changing: the popularity of English as a language of international communication is on the rise, the Russian language has lost its dominant position, and the interest is growing in studies of Chinese and Arabic. It is necessary to create a single Eurasia language or languages for communication in Eurasia as contact languages. Elena Voevoda — Doctor of Pedagogic Sciences, Professor of the Department of English Language № 2 of the MGIMO–University. 272 Intercultural Communication Kagalnikova A. V. Japanese Micrologistic System Kamban as a Means of Communication in Production System JIT Presently many companies around the world are trying to draw on the experience of Japanese companies and to learn and implement concepts, which have made Japan the leader in several sectors of the economy. One of these concepts is the “Just in Time” (JIT) concept with its specific communication tool, the micrologistic Kamban system. The Kamban system was developed in the 1950s by the Japanese company “Toyota Motor Corporation”, whose appearance on the world market was very fast and aggressive. The JIT system as a production management policy is completely opposite to the traditional methods, widely used in the West. Still the Kamban system is so successful and effective that the Japanese companies, which use this concept, can take the lead in many areas, leaving their competitors behind. In the article the author researches the Kamban system as an important means of communication and as a part of the logistic system “Just in Time”; touches upon the history of the system; explains the essence of the method, elucidating the main rules of its use and analyzes cardinal problems that can be faced by some enterprise during the adoption of this method in their production. The author concludes that Kamban is a comprehensive system of organization of the production, the implementation of which requires a high level of discipline among the staff, where each employee has a clear understanding of the purpose, roles and rules of the use of the system. That is why the Kamban system should be treated as a system of management of the whole company and as a philosophical approach. The Kamban system is one of those tools that, when used improperly, can create a lot of problems. The benefit in this case will be zero, and the concept of “Just in Time” would turn into its distorted form — the concept of “Just too Late”. Anastasya Kagalnikova — lecturer of the Department of Oriental Studies of the Saint-Petersburg State University. Izotova N. N. Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Japanese Communication Style The article discusses the originality of communication processes in the Japanese culture-related originality of language and style of communication between the Japanese and the Japanese and foreigners, as well as basic 273 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 approaches of modern Japanese researchers in describing the features of communication processes in Japan, and their fundamental cultural and historical reasons. There are three different approaches to the interpretation of the peculiarities of the communication processes in Japan, represented in the works of Japanese researchers. The first approach focuses on the cultural and historical factors that led to the peculiarity of the language and the style of communication, including the homogeneity of the population, the influence of the religious traditions and the history of Japanese culture (E. Inatomi, H. Kishimoto, N. Nobuhiro, etc.). Another approach emphasizes the structure of the social organization and interpersonal relationships in Japan and tries to use social factors to explain the nature of the Japanese communication (Yu Aida, K. Ichikawa, Y. Tani). Others combine the analysis of cultural, historical and social factors (H. Kato, F. Maraini, N. Hajime, E. Sugimoto). The author concludes that the Japanese speech culture and intercultural communication change with the increasing pace of globalization. Over the past decade, communication has become more expressive; people have become focused on Western traditions and standards; the role of individual behavior has increased. However the stereotyped Japanese tradition of communication with a rigid, deterministic influence on the behavior of individuals still persists. Nadezda Izotova — Candidate of Culture Studies, lecturer of the Japanese language at the Department of Japanese, Korean, Indonesian and Mongol Languages of the MGIMO–University. Karelova L. B. Problems of Modernization in Japan and Intercultural Interaction In this article, the author suggests an approach to the conceptualization of modernization problems that interprets them in the light of intercultural interaction. This approach helps, in particular, clear up the limits and framework of westernization while specifying and making more precise the typology of modernization. In applying the approach to the analysis of Japanese modernization, the author suggests a hypothesis concerning mechanisms of cultural adaptation. These mechanisms contributed to the reproduction of certain segments of the Western pattern of modernization without destroying the indigenous form of rationality and values. The author also makes an at274 Intercultural Communication tempt to single out a set of basic ideas of such mechanisms in the Japanese spiritual tradition. The author concludes the article using the citation from V. Sergeev, which describes the ratio of traditionalism and the innovation capacity in Japan,: “Only the macro-structure of social relations has been modernized, the microstructure remains the same, that is, the structure of relations within small groups is preserved in its traditional form, including the patterns of power in small groups and a system of values that determine the behavior of people in their normal social environment”. Japan has developed a specific attitude to the macro-social structures and institutions, which are treated as “technical tools.” However, at all stages of the modernization process of intercultural communication between Japan and the West there has been a constant search for innovations, and also rethinking and reconstruction of certain fragments and structural forms of the traditional thinking related to the earlier ideological systems in line with the new needs of the country. Lyubov Karelova — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, senior research fellow of the Institute of Philosophy of the Russian Academy of Sciences. Khalil M. The Dynamics of Religious and Cultural Situation in the Post-Revolutionary Egypt The article analyzes transformation of religious situation in Egypt after the 2011 Revolution. Throughout centuries religion used to have a tremendous role in Egyptian society and it continues to play this role until now. However, the conflict between secularly and religiously oriented forces has intensified at the current transitional period. Abolishing the prohibition for religiously marked parties and movements to participate in the political life of the country has called into question the future of Egypt as the conflict between secularists and religious conservatives has shifted to the political area. Modern post-revolutionary Egypt is witnessing rapid development of two countervailing processes –Islamization and secularization. Moreover, the conflict between these two tendencies now equally influences social and political spheres.. As a result of the parliamentary elections, 69% of the votes were won by the movement “Muslim Brotherhood” and the Salafi, while representatives of the secular-oriented parties received only 20% of the vote. In spite of being the minority, secularists are represented by wellknown and influential politicians and public figures. In June 2012 M. Mursi, 275 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 a representative of the movement “Muslim Brotherhood”, was elected for President. Secular forces fear that M. Mursi will encourage Islamization of Egypt. The author believes that the desire to encourage Islamization of the country faces obstacles from the substantial segment of the secular Egyptian society, the Coptic population and Western influence, as well as from the vital economic need to increase the flow of tourists. The future of the state and the entire Middle East depends on thethe way in which the new government in Egypt will resolve the conflict between religion and secularism. Mona Abdel Malik Khalil — PhD student at the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. Kurabtsev V. L. Modernization Processes of the Russian Society Globalization, or the formation of a single global system, in a number of countries is accompanied by the processes of modernization and innovation. These processes will influence the future of Russia. The author believes that innovation is an unavoidable policy for Russia. But in reality such intentions and changes have often proven to be catastrophic for the country. The article evaluates relationship between traditions and innovations in modernization processes of Russian society. The interaction and the interdependence of these factors and spiritual traditions of the Russian ethnos are defined as the main factors of counteraction to the destructive processes of social existence. Spiritual traditions represent the mechanism of self-defense, self-organization and modifications of the society as a whole, so it can be regarded as the mechanism of succession and renovation. The article also indicates the necessity of radical rethinking of common values of modern civilization. In this context the author poses a number of questions such as “How Russia can so recklessly decide to take part in the Bologna process?” or “Should Russia opt for unified state exams (EGE) which are not a general world practice?” The article concludes with the following: “It has become a common practice in Germany to publish articles on the Bologna process entitled “bulldozers against universities.” The author claims that “Russia, as a part of the globalization process, should engage in these processes in a more thoughtful, moderate and balanced manner. Globalization is an extension of the false mechanical civilization, which is deeply opposed to the true culture. Therefore, it is necessary to 276 Intercultural Communication resist its negative influence. Russia has successfully and deliberately integrated into the global processes. But Russia should also protect itself from global threats and, define its unique place in the world, without losing national spiritual and moral values”. Vasily Kurabtsev — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the Moscow State Open University (MGOU). Tserpitskaya O. L. The Evolution of the Orthodox Church Mission under the Influence of Modernization A mission is a form of sermon, which is always held in a certain political environment and context. The appearance of the new forms of missionary activity in the 20th century was caused by the social and political transformations and deformations of the global modernization processes. New forms of the mission rose to meet changing political needs in the transformed socio-political environment. The article reviews the basic forms of contemporary missionary work of the Russian Orthodox Church and the specificity of the new socio-cultural and political situation in which the believers and groups that exhibit a positive attitude toward the ideals of Orthodoxy have found themselves. The Orthodox mission exhibits critical attitude towards the negative manifestations of postmodernism. The so-called “mission of immigrants” has a number of distinctive features. First of all, it is the local environment which is not always benevolent, homesickness, inappropriate living conditions and complicated local legal norms and regulations. Problems also arise from the language barrier between the missionaries and local people, and the lack of literature in the mission languages also doesn’t facilitate the work of the mission. And finally, the century-old dislike for “outsiders” has increased recently. The author concludes that in the postmodern times preaching should be more local to meet the challenges of globalization. This is precisely the main difference between the contemporary mission and its predecessors — the goal is not to convert, but to talk about it in order to find common features that will counteract the tendencies and challenges of the postmodern world, and those which are left since modernity. Olga Tserpitskaya — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor of the Department of World Politics of the School of International Relations of the Saint-Petersburg State University. 277 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Polishchuk M. L. Moral Lessons of 20th Century's Genocides Professor M. L. Polishchuk has been teaching philosophy at MGIMO (University) for decades and heading the Philosophical Club. He is currently a Visiting Professor at several universities around the world, and has recently published a book “The Great Inquiry. The Philosophy of the Balance of History.” (Moscow, the Canon Plus, 2012) The 20th century was the era of massive violence and massacres. The author presents a stunning parade of rulers, with whose knowledge and approval people were killed, buried alive, burned, hanged, starved, etc. There were not just hundreds but millions of victims. The primary sources and other collected materials allow the author to come to a sad conclusion: “Every power kills, and absolute power kills absolutely.” The scale of the sacrifices made on the altar of human folly and unprecedented cruelty of the past century allows Rummel to call the twentieth century the “Age of Murder”. The author believes that we should not be naive and explain the victims exclusively by the evil will of the pitiful bunch of scoundrels, entrenched in governmental offices and, issuing orders which determine men’s fate. Without the real mass support every power is a fiction. The central theme of the paper is the problem of “dehumanization of the mankind.” “A modern man is a mass man … He has detached the private sphere from the public one, the professional occupation from the family life, even within his personality cannot find a connection between this spheres. If his profession is to kill people, he does not consider himself a murderer because he does it not out of spiritual inclinations, but due to the corporate solidarity. Out of his personal inclination, he would not hurt a fly,” — wrote Hannah Arendt. Mikhail Polishchuk — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, visiting professor of Universities of USA, Israel, Western European countries, continues regular cooperation with the MGIMO–University. Belova D. N. Reflection The Moral Foundations in the Communicative Discourse Intercultural interaction and intercultural communication occur when communication parties are representatives of different cultures, and they are aware of it. Thus it is important to understand the causes of cross-cultural misunderstandings and the moral level of interpersonal interaction in in278 Intercultural Communication tercultural communication in various fields, in particular diplomatic policy. The foundation of conceptual categories of culture is language. It reflects not only the real world around the person, not only the conditions of life, but also the social consciousness, mentality, national character, traditions, customs, morals and, values. The author explores the features of intercultural interaction and intercultural communication from the standpoint of moral orientations, depending on the culture, language and national communication style. The communication style is related to the activities and behavior of personality, unique speech characteristics, which become apparent during communication and establishment of inter-personal and business contacts. From the point of view of psychology, the communication style is considered in relation to individual variations of verbal communicative behavior. The communicative style is an expression of the personality of the speaker, it reflects the attitude of the interlocutor, facilitates understanding. It is also associated with crosscultural communication. The author concludes the article by saying that “Essence of national communicative style reflected in the existing linguistic and cultural preferences, verbal and non-verbal means of organization of interpersonal interaction. Knowing the characteristics of the communicative style of speakers of different linguistic and cultural backgrounds, it is possible to predict the process of cross-cultural interaction, minimize errors, change the orientation of the interlocutors, that is to manage the process of interaction, to avoid misunderstanding and mutual disrespect”. Daria Belova — Candidate of Philosophical Sciences, senior lecturer of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. Klimov A. G. Methodology for the Analysis of the Effect of Modern Religious Organizations Historical, sociological and socio-political approaches, appealing to the construct of “modernization”, united by the fact that isolated social dynamic processes (the Reformation, the patterns of transformation and the implementation logic of historical dynamics) state qualitative difference from previous and even previously unknown phenomena. Thus, modernization asked directions of research have a common focus on the selection of qualitative changes, the nature of which is to be construed as a shift as systemic transformation, mutation and as synergistic as implementing the laws of historical movement. 279 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Contemporary specifics of modernization processes are analyzed in the article. The significance of intercultural communication in the processes of interaction between a religion organization and the elements of sociocultural surrounding is analyzed. Such reactions of a religion organization to the modernization-effects, as character of social communication change and the transforming of the interaction with the main social institutes (a family, a state, institutes of economy) are observed. The involvement of religious organizations in the modernization and their impact on the scope of international communication is caused by the internal processes of organizational dynamics, as well as by the external ones, which express the current state of the modernization. The author believes that at the present stage representation and participation of various types of social organization changes, social movements coalesce and become functionally identified with political, religious organizations. Religious organizations act as a mediators in the modern social order. As a result, religious organizations become increasingly involved in the definition of cultural and, indirectly, the economic and political aspects of intercultural communication. Alexey Klimov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of Sociology and Applied Cultural Studies of the State Academy of Slavic Culture. Silantieva M. V. Metamorphosis of Social Organisms in Light of Transformation of Cultural Boundaries: Global Consequences of Modernization Processes Processes of modernization that swept the European continent and then spread globally, influencing even remote places and “wilderness”, are now out of control of modernizers themselves, i.e. scientists, industrialists and politicians. The seeds of genetically modified plants are disseminating all over the Earth surface, “without asking permission”; neo-archaic art knows no boundaries and neo-archaic morality is visibly putting pressure on the legal regulations (the requirements to change family law, etc.). Recently it was fashionable to talk not only about global transformations, even the radical ones, but also about the metamorphosis of social systems. It is a process “globalization” in its communicative dimension where regionalization of large and small in terms of destruction social and cultural organisms clearly demonstrated its dependence on the processes of intercultural communication and resulting value shifts and dif280 Intercultural Communication fusions. Transit and mutation of “globalized” cultural forms, which are the carriers of individuals and groups, thus, have the opposite effect on the macro-reality. The article reveals the fundamental contradictions of the globalization processes that have a growing influence on the content and form of intercultural communication in the modern world, the possibilities and prospects of historically new forms of cultural interaction and confrontation. The idea of a non-linear nature of the development of social organisms (in other words, there is no single human history, only the history of the development of specific social communities) does not deny the fact that people have something in common after all. Any cooperation requires and relies on these “common” features. The author believes that the information age has raised the issue of the search for new “categories of global culture” — the bulk of concepts that form the basis of a new social and cultural identity. Margarita Silantieva — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. Petrovich A. M. Modernization of the Slavic and Mutual Communication (Philosophy of Skepticism with Regard to Modern Globalization) The historiosophical concept of freedom of religion in history and culture of the early twentieth century formulated the idea of unity. It opened the particular symbolism of hierarchy of the created world and essential one. The doctrine of God-manhood was also put forward, which is both universal and orthodox. In contrast, “positive thinking” and its subsequent modifications are the fruits of civilization and philosophy, serving the purpose of the Western social reality. In this case, the undisputed success of the Western civilization in the creation of the industrial and post-industrial societies are valid criteria for assessing the truth of a philosophical position, and the truth itself. The article offers the rationale for the synthesis of Hegel’s doctrine of the creative content of the movement absolute spirit of unity with the terms of philosophy of Vladimir Soloviev. In light of this synthesis have a limited positivist and phenomenological conceptions of existence. The analysis conducted by the author allows us to characterize as unacceptable and theoretically hopeless attempts of suppression of religious and cultural unity of the Slavic world by Euro-Atlantic forces. 281 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 The author concludes that the contemporary crisis of philosophy is basically generated by simulations. This reinforces the elements of turbulence in the controversial process of social development. These factors provoke vanishing of the Serbian national values; continuously keep the Serbs in a state of uncertainty, which matches the interests of transnational companies and NATO countries. Thanks to the help of the Slavic world, the Serbs will resist and recover the communicative connection with the Slavic world at its genuine cultural achievements. Alexander Petrovich — PhD in Philosophy, Professor of the University in Pristina, Faculty of Philosophy of the Mitrovitsa, Kosovo. Uzelaz M. Polemical Reflections about the Possibility of Controversy in Contemporary Philosophy The article addresses the issue of the possibility of communication and cross-fertilization among philosophers and philosophical trends they represent. The author tries to answer the questions: “Is communication possible between philosophers and philosophical schools in modern conditions of “pluralism” and “relativity”? And, moreover, to what extent is it possible if we take into account, on the one hand, the experience of philosophical schools of previous eras, and on the other, the extraordinary prolificacy of modern philosophers?” On the question about existing controversies in the field of philosophy, the author responds: in the early ages there was the real clash of interests, because all philosophers acknowledged the integrity of the world and their teachings could not match; today scientists have no idea of the world that they could unify and use as a uniform basis for the formation of speculative concepts. The author makes the following conclusions: 1) the history of philosophy shows that the philosophical school, or different “philosophies” never faced each other, because philosophy was always unique, the controversy was not possible with the philosophy, imbued with the spirit of skepticism; 2) the philosophy of no imminent danger of a new universal, coming out of the new communication possibilities — infinite in form, but strictly limited in effect, is a powerful tool for creating pettish thinking, devoid of self-reflection. Milan Uzelaz — ordinary professor of the Vrshatz Higher Pedagogical School (Serbia). 282 Intercultural Communication Glagolev V. S. Verbal and Conceptual Aspects of the Methodological Discourse VII Convent RISA The article highlights some of the key concepts in the analysis of the international relations, the use of which requires a systematic semantic correctness. The article demonstrates ideological phenomena arising from a breach of this requirement. According to the author, the main task of the ruling elite — the creation of favorable conditions for the development of its own economy, education, culture, welfare, increased life expectancy, the strength of the family, a happy childhood for the young generation, creative professional work for full-fledged adults and ensure the calm retirement for people of age. This is a way of socially responsible domestic policies, the logic reflected in the concept of “social state.” For all the shortcomings of domestic devices of this type (for example, increased psychological and organizational apathy of those sections of citizens who “live on welfare”) — can hardly seriously disavow the essential idea. Interconnection of external and internal policy does not reveal itself in every foreign and domestic act. It is reckless and even criminal to turn foreign policy into an autonomous sphere. It was, and in the foreseeable future will remain a closed system due to its specificity, as the activity of a number of law enforcement agencies. But it is in the national interest, or long-term objectives not to separate them even for short-term advantages, vested in the “sacred cow” of bureaucratic secrecy. Vladimir Glagolev — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. SCIENCE STUDIES Kazantsev A. A. Circular Migration of Russian Scientists to Europe and USA: Structure and Perspectives Circular migration has become a characteristic feature of contemporary science development in the era of globalization. The role of circular migration to the USA and EU countries is also increasing in case of Russia. As opposed to simple “brain drain” from Russia circular migration does not involve any losses for the Russian state since returning back circular migrants bring with them new knowledge and practices that they have acquired abroad. This paper contains the analysis of the materials of empirical study of the attitudes of Russian scientists towards the circular migration as well as the study of the phenomenon of “simultaneous work in different countries”. The article presents sociological data showing that highly qualified Russian specialists tend to combine periodic visits to Western countries with a dynamic career at home. Thus, there are prerequisites for the active circular migration of scientists. This trend is qualified as positive, because it allows to improve the skills of Russian specialists, integrate Russian science into the global context, obtain technical information and additional financial resources from abroad, stimulate modernization in the Russian Federation. The research shows active internationalization of the Russian science and therefore circular migration. These processes in Russia are less advanced compared with industrialized countries of the West. In Russia there are still certain psychological and structural barriers for these processes. However the author supposes that with the growing internationalization of Russia the circular migration of Russian scientists will increase. Russia should benefit from the positive potential of this trend. Andrei Kazantsev — Doctor of Political Sciences, Director of the Analytical Center of the Institute of International Research of the MGIMO– University. 284 Science Studies Bolshova N. N. Germany's Immigration Policy towards Highly-Skilled Workers in the 21st Century At the end of the 20th — the beginning of the 21st century the accelerating transition of the world economy to the innovative way of development made “knowledge” a direct force of production and significantly increased the role of human capital, which is now the main factor determining future economic growth and competitiveness of modern states. In turn, developed and developing countries, facing a shortage of personnel in high-tech industries and the “brain drain”, modernize their immigration policy to attract highly qualified foreign personnel from all over the world and to secure its own intellectual resources. The article examines recent changes in the modern migration policy in Germany, which has become, on the one hand, more selective to different categories of workers, and on the other hand more open for skilled personnel, especially from developing countries. The purpose of this policy is primarily to cover the shortage of skilled personnel on the national labor market by attracting foreign specialists. The goal of the new program of the Federal Government is to attract highly qualified personnel. It means making Germany the most open and attractive to all who want to come here or work after graduation. Germany actually opens the doors to foreigners — those with higher education and highly skilled. Now, to get a permission to stay in Germany, is enough to have a graduate degree or to sign a contract with a salary not less than that amount. Category of highly skilled professionals is a privileged group of immigrants. The state facilitates entry for members of their families, by removing the requirement to confirm knowledge of the German language and providing spouses with German work permits in any industry. It should be noted that the Russian community in Germany consists 99% of the “Russian Germans” (immigrants from the former Soviet Union). This group has a high potential for the development of Russian-German relations and the formation of a positive image of Russia. Natalia Bolshova — Candidate of Political Sciences, associate professor of the Department of Politics and Functioning of the European Union and Council of Europe of the European Studies Institute of the MGIMO– University. 285 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 Morozov V. M. Intеllectual Migration to Israel: the Russian Aspect Over the last twenty-five years a lot of attention in the Russian scientific community has been paid to the analysis of the intellectual emigration, or the so-called “brain drain.” As a result of the economic turmoil, the general instability of the process is so extensive that it jeopardizes the whole areas of Russian science and industry. The eradication of this phenomenon seems to be one of the main directions of the state policy, which is believed by many researchers today, to put a special emphasis. Germany, Israel and the U. S. remain the most popular destinations for the Russian intellectual elite. The article is dedicated to studying of the factor of intellectual emigration from Russia to Israel. Historical preconditions are examined, and its various tendencies in different times are learned. The author tries to analyze “brain drain” from Russia to Israel and gives recommendations on formulating Russian state policy for the purpose of current Russian intellectual migration flow to Israel reduction. Concluding the article, the author stresses the intellectual capital outflow from Russia to Israel, which began 25 years ago, still continues. During the economic crisis of 2008–2009, the newly educated young professionals streamed over the border in search of a decent job. This process, of course, has caused great harm to the Russian science and industry in the long term can lead to a systemic crisis in the Russian economy due to lack of personnel. This trend delineated today. The author formulates the following recommendations. “In order to reduce the “brain drain” by addressing intellectual emigration, the government should: fully understand this need and to assess the real impact of this process; take an active part in the development and implementation of policies”. The author stresses, that these state measures should not be prohibitive. Vladimir Morozov — Candidate of Historical Sciences, associate professor of the Department of Diplomacy, Deputy Vice-Rector for the Personnel Policy of the MGIMO–University. PSYCHOLOGY Konnov V. I. Influence of the Cultural Context on the Development of Science in Russia: Social-Psychological Perspective The study of culture is now one of the fastest developing areas of social psychology, derived premium on “cultural turn” in which there was a shift from the search for the universal discipline of the laws of social human behavior to the study of its features in a variety of national, organizational and other contexts. Characteristic of the cultural direction is to engage in the research environment of the person and its impact on individual behavior and mental processes, which means a significant expansion of the traditional subject matter of social psychology for a long time concentrated on the study of situations, as purified from the contextual influence. The article offers a socio-psychological perspective on the process of shaping national science culture, which determines the peculiarities of scientific research in different countries. This point of view allows determining the causes for emergence of national scientific cultures and provides instruments to describe them. The author applies the three-level scheme for describing cultures, developed by D. Oyserman and his coauthors, and attempts to analyze the distal level of the Russian scientific culture, constituted by the influence of the Russian cultural tradition, which forms the context for the Russian scientists work. The author believes that the development of science studies should not be entirely attributed to the field of philosophy. He cites L. Cohen, who believes that psychological research should not retreat in the face of difficulties of establishing causal relationships of cultural phenomena. This can be achieved by using descriptive techniques with complete context characteristics. In the conclusion the author notes that in Russia fundamental research prevails over the applied one, which is due to the peculiarities of the Russian scientific culture. Vladimir Konnov — Candidate of Sociological Sciences, associate professor of the Department of Philosophy of the MGIMO–University. 287 SOCIOLOGY Zarubina N. N. Ethic of the Responsibility in the Cultural and Moral Position of Modern Russian Youth: the Transformation of the Moral in the Complex Society The cultural and moral position of young people reflects the trends and transformations of morality is an acute problem, because young people are the most important resource of any society. The author analyses the transformations of the morality in today’s complex society. By the example of changes in value orientations of modern Russian youth the author shows that the growth of social irresponsibility is a serious challenge for the country’s development. The growing complexity of society accompanied with moral disorientation and a growth of social irresponsibility is becoming a challenge for Russia. Irresponsibility and cynicism, and anti-social and destructive trends in cultural development are a reaction to the openness and complexity of society, if people are not able to use them constructively. But the most serious of the possible consequences of the lack of ethics of responsibility is the desire to restore some form of restraint and bring back authoritarian methods that reflect a lack of desire and willingness to assume full responsibility for the consequences of their actions, the desire to pass it on to some external force. With an increased access to a variety of information, the Internet provokes intellectual irresponsibility of unsuspecting users, especially young people. The specificity of the information space of the Internet is its nonlinearity and mosaic character. Information that can be found there is not hierarchically and logically organized. Internet provides fragmented facts and estimates expressed out of a single rational and value-regulatory system which allows manipulating the minds of the users. A complex solution is required based on the conditions for the development of the creative personality with a responsible attitude to themselves and to others, to society and to the country. Natalia Zarubina — Doctor of Philosophical Sciences, Professor of the Department of Sociology of the MGIMO–University. 288 FILOLOGY Sosedova V. S. Extralinguistic Aspects of the English Concept Stiff Upper Lip The article concerns one of the basic Anglo-Saxon linguo-cultural concept “Stiff Upper Lip (SUL), which is an integral part of the English national character. The analysis of such factors as geographic, historic, cultural and physiological ones gives a chance to delve into the essence of the concept and explain its importance for English culture. The author draws the following conclusions: — The source of the emergence and development of such a character trait as the stiff upper lip, is the insularity of England, which has allowed it to develop in relative peace for centuries without the interference of foreign countries, instilling the value of an independent life — Challenging environmental conditions brought up in the Englishmen patience and diligence. In addition, flat landscapes and moderate temperatures also affect the character of the English, who all have a sense of proportion; — The isolation of the island life is reflected in the concept of privacy, since in such a densely populated country like England, it is very important to protect your personal space; — Historical development of England contributed to the formation of the concept; — An important role in the formation of the English character played by religion, as such traits as temperance, modesty, self-restraint, are puritanical values; — The main indicator of the level of development of the national culture is a system of education, which is all about the ability to “keep the stiff upper lip”; — The choice of such features as a stretched upper lip to indicate stability, moderation has a physiological basis. Lip muscles are involved in the expression of emotions, their stress leads to the tone of the entire body and helps a person control emotions better. Varvara Sosedova — Lecturer of the Department of English Language № 1 of the MGIMO–University 289 THE RUSSIAN HIGHER EDUCATION IN WORLD SPACE Lebedeva М. M., Barabanov O. N. Global Tendencies in University Development and Transformation of Russian Education Policy The article reviews the evolution of modern universities, which has acquired political functions and a reaction to this development of the education policy in Russia. Authors argue that the strategy of catch-up development might be successful in the case of the Russian higher education system and its potential on the global competitive education market. At present time universities form “nodes” of the network. In other words, the modern university exemplifies the phenomenon described by M. Castells as “network society”. The authors analyze the problems presently faced by Russian higher education. Authors conclude that the “catch-up development” of the system of higher education in Russia can be a successful strategy aimed at competition for the global leadership in education. Russian academics have begun to take serious efforts to modernize and stratify higher education. Both universities and governmental agencies participate in these efforts. Increased competition (and thus increased transparency) is expected to support the formation of leading universities at the national level able to take part in global university networks and bring Russia to the leading positions in the global education. Marina Lebedeva — Doctor of Political Sciences, professor, Head of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University; Oleg Barabanov — Doctor of Political Sciences, professor, Head of the Department of the Politics and Functioning of the European Union and Council of Europe of the MGIMO–University The Russian Higher Education. 290 The Russian Higher Education in World Space Kharkevich M. V. Globalization and Higher Education: Opportunities for Russia Contemporary processes of globalization and regionalization cause the formation of global and regional higher education spaces. As any other field of public life, education is rooted in the nation’s culture, religion, local and regional social practices. Education is one of the key institutions that support the national and ideological unity. Higher education is also at the basis of the scientific development of the state, and hence its economic and political security. Therefore, issues of efficient organization of the education system and it’s adaption to rescaling of power in world politics become the priority of the leading countries of the world. Moreover, education is also seen as an important resource for the political influence, expressed in the term “soft power”. The article reviews the content of academic discourse on higher education and globalization. It posits that according to the discourse under globalization the higher education has developed such properties as being transnational, self organizing through networks and commercialized. It also stresses that strategic development and stratification of universities are best understood through the concept of university as a positional good. For the Russian higher education the article suggests moving away from ideas of new public management to governance. Such a step should provide for internationalization of Russian higher education while preserving it as a public good with its national character and traditions. But for the collective management of each of the participating actors must have the relative autonomy of each other. In this connection it is necessary to promote and enhance the independence of the universities in the Russian system of higher education. Maxim Kharkevich — Candidate of Political Sciences, senior lecturer of the Department of World Politics of the MGIMO–University. Avatkov V. A., Kasatkin P. I. Higher Education in Turkey and the Bologna Process In recent years higher education in Turkey has developed at a great pace, both from quantitatively and qualitatively. The growth is mainly due to the government, which is devoting resources to improve education, to attract foreign teachers and students in order to establish universities and research 291 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 centers, capable of generating new knowledge. Another reason is the interest of the country’s elite to strengthen Turkish “soft power” by attractive and competitive educational environment. The article analyses forms and methods of integration of Turkish higher education in the Bologna process, assesses prospects of the industry. Turkish participation in the Bologna Process corresponds with the general line of the foreign policy aimed to join the European Union. Turkish students are involved in programs such as Socrates, Leonardo Da Vinci, Erasmus, Youth, etc. The Turkish government takes active measures in order to bring home young professionals, graduated from EU universities. Presently Turkish education system is the second largest English-language system in Europe. The authors draw parallels with Russian higher education. The authors conclude that Turkey has successfully integrated its system of higher education into the European higher education sphere and participation in the Bologna Process has brought for the Turkish education and science more positive than negative results. The Turkish government doesn’t criticize the European university rankings and actively contribute to the promotion of Turkish universities up their “ladders”. Turkey has also formed national ratings. Despite all the problems Turkish higher education successfully develops, taking into account international experience with regard to the national interests and peculiarities. Vladimir Avatkov — lecturer of the Department of Military Education of the MGIMO–University; Petr Kasatkin — Candidate of Political Sciences, Head of the Department of Doctoral and Postdoctoral Studies of the MGIMO–University. The Russian Higher Education. Novikova V. M. Problems and Prospects of Russian Tertiary Education The article analyses main problems of Russian tertiary education including its international dimension and specific national characteristics. The author identifies the following groups of problems: — lack of compliance with the requirements of employers and the skills of graduates; — geographic remoteness of the Siberian and Far Eastern universities; — outdated material and technical base of some universities; — low level of educational services provided by some universities; — employment issues; 292 The RussianThe Higher RussianEducation HigherEducation in World inWorldSpace Space — — — technical problems associated with the transition to the Bologna System; discrepancy of university curricula with present realities; lack of financial support of the university activities. The author suggests possible ways of solving these problems in order to improve the quality of education in the country, and evaluates prospects of Russian universities to become leaders in educational services. The author notes that the main problems of the Russian higher education reflect the global challenges. Author makes the following conclusion: “Consolidation of the scientific and educational potential of the Russian Far East with the Western and Southern regions of Russia will stimulate the formation of the strong educational and research national system, able to improve the position of the Russian universities in the global market of educational services. This will stimulate the inflow of foreign students, teachers, researchers, and business corporations to Russia, which will have a favorable impact on the economy as a whole and, therefore, contribute to the further development of Russian education”. Veronika Novikova — master’s student of MGIMO–University. NEW VISION Kovalchuk A. Twenty Years of Building International Relations in CIS: the Polish Perspective The article presents the main issues of international relations in the post-soviet area since the collapse of the Soviet Union, perceived by Polish political scientists as critical to the modern structure of relations in the region. Russia’s foreign policy towards the CIS countries is the main topic of discussion. The article reviews the bilateral relations with Russia, and domestic situation of former Soviet countries, as well as the institutionalization of cooperation within the CIS. From the point of view of Poland, the formation of the CIS was a positive and necessary step after the collapse of the Soviet Union. But for Poland CIS has not completed this mission. After two decades of being around CIS showed that its role in the institutionalization of the European security is low and, according to Polish experts, is more declarative than actually performed. The situation in the separate countries of the CIS and the relationship between them is an important object of the analysis for the Polish researches. A lot of research attention is devoted to the foreign policy of the Russian Federation, which is a major factor shaping international relations in the post-Soviet area. Overall assessment of the CIS structures by Polish experts points at the low efficiency and the unattractiveness of the model of integration proposed by Moscow. The “color revolutions” in former Soviet territory indicate that Russia as the integration center mishandled its significance for the neighborhood. However, the author concludes that the recovery of the close cooperation between Russia and “post-revolutionary” states indicates that Moscow is still the uncontested center of centripetal processes and its appeal depends solely on its own will. Alexandra Kovalchuk — PhD student of the Department of International Relations and Foreign Policy of Russia of the MGIMO–University. 294 New Vision Remizova A. V. The Moment of Transfer of a Share in a Share Capital of a Limited Liability Company in the Order of Hereditary Succession This article analyzes the established procedure of inheritance of a share in the capital of a limited liability company, the differences between the transfer of a share in a share capital of a limited liability company to the heirs of a deceased participant from the transfer of rights and duties of a participant to the heirs. The acquisition of the status of the successor party to the society depends on the occurrence of certain legal facts, namely the consent of other members of society, if the need to obtain such consent, provided the company’s charter. In practice, many questions arise as to the transition of the share capital of the Company to the heirs of the deceased participant. These issues include: the definition of the transition portion (namely the right to a share) to the heir; the amount of rights and obligations which belong to the successor as a company shareholder. The author concludes that, as in the situation where the transfer of the rights and obligations of the participant of the heirs consent of the other parties is required, the time of the transfer of rights and responsibilities appropriate to associate with the registration of changes in the Unified State Register of Legal Entities of Russia. Only when agreement is necessary, then the fact of the transfer of rights and obligations of parties to a successor company should be registered in the prescribed manner, — within three working days on receipt of the consent of other members of a society. Anastasia Remizova — Lawyer of the Limited Liability Corporation “Nikomed Distribution Sainte”, PhD student of the Russian Academy of National Economy and State Service of Russian Federation. MGIMO Golden Fund. MGIMO GOLDEN FUND Akhtamzyan А. А. Honored Worker of Science of RSFSR, Professor S. B. Krylov (1888–1958) In 1905 Sergei Borisovich Krylov graduated with honors from the gymnasium and entered the Department of Law of the University of Petersburg. Upon graduation in 1910 he stayed in the University in order to “prepare for professorship”. The First World War disrupted the peaceful life of the young lawyer who was conscripted to the army in the rank of a staff captain. For three years he had been on the frontline and sustained a serious injury in 1916. After he was discharged from the army, he became a professor of the University of Petrograd, where he from 1922 to 1941 went through all the steps of educational work, from an assistant to a professor. In May 1939 the State Commission for Academic Degrees and Titles of the USSR conferred the degree of DSc in Law and professorship on him. The Second World War and the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War of 1941–1945 disrupted the peaceful life of all soviet people. After he was evacuated from Leningrad which was in siege professor S. B. Krylov was accepted to work for the People’s Commissariat for International Affairs of the USSR as an expert-consultant of the law department of this institution, he was conferred a diplomatic rank of the Counsellor of the second rank. S. B. Krylov’s activity in the framework of the People’s Commissariat for International Affairs during and after war was fairly effective and fruitful. As an expert of the Soviet delegation he took part in the negotiations in Dumbarton Oaks (USA) in 1944, where the draft of the Charter of the international organization of security, the future UN, was elaborated. In 1945 after the Yalta Conference he directly participated in the efforts to craft the UN. MGIMO Golden Fund. In the end of the war Sergei Borisovich had reengaged in educational work as the Head of the Department of International Law at the Faculty of International Relations at MSU, and from October 1944 he had worked at MSIIR till he died in 1958. There he celebrated his 70th anniversary. Being a brilliant speaker, he expounded his concept of international law in a clear and understandable manner accompanying his statement with examples from diplomatic practice, jokes and smart diplomatic anecdotes in order 296 MGIMO Golden Fund to underpin serious state documents. He considered interstate treaties and agreements and not volitional decisions of a state to be the only reliable source of international law. He also left an ample scientific heritage. As far back as during the interwar years S. B. Krylov published hundreds of articles on the current issues of international public and private law. In 1928 and 1930 his books “Budgetary Law” and “Private International Law” were published. In the co-authorship with I. S. Peterskiy and V. N. Dourdenevskiy he for the first time in the country’s history wrote schoolbooks and tutorials for lawyers, “Private International Law” (1940) and “International Law”. In 1949 Krylov published the book under the title “Materials for UN history”, which became the first publication on the history of the United Nations’ Organization. In 1960 he published the monograph “The history of the UN creation”. In the character reference given to Krylov by G. P. Frantsev, the director of the MSIIR MFR USSR for submission to the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the RSFSR in December 1947 in connection with the fact that S. B. Krylov was conferred a honorary degree of Honored Worker of Science, his scientific and teaching activity of many years was succinctly assessed: “Sergei Borisovich is widely known among legal scholars and students of Law Schools of USSR as an outstanding professor and foremost scientist in the domain of International Law”. Abdoulkhan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, Honoured Professor of MGIMO. Maximova M. M. Academician Nikolai Nikolaewich Inozemzev in Narrow Biographical Scopes N. N. Inozemzev was among those young people who experienced the Great Patriotic War of 1941–1945 from nine to five. He was awarded with two Red Stars, the Orders of the Patriotic War of the 1st and 2nd Classes and medals. After he had quitted the military service in autumn 1945 N. Inozenzev entered the MGIMO University, where he studied history of international relations. He finished his studies a year earlier than planned and got an invitation for postgraduate studentship. In 1953 N. Inozemzev became a candidate of historical sciences. From 1952 till 1957 he worked as a head teacher in the MGIMO University and simultaneously was a consultant in the foreign department of the magazine „Communist“. The most fruitful lifetime of N. Inozemzev was connected with the Institute of World Economy and International Relations, where he headed a 297 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 sector in 1957–1959, then worked as a deputy director and from 1966 till his last day was the head of the Institute. He guided the institutional activity towards research of the most acute problems of world economic and political development. New directions of scientific development had started among them — analysis of the scientific and technical revolution and its social and economic consequences, global problems, forecasts of the development of the world capitalist economy, economic and political basis of peaceful coexistence of two world systems etc. To the achievements of N. N. Inozemzev rightly belongs the fact, that he was the first Soviet scientist, who posed the question of recognizing political science as science in the Soviet Union and was also able to prove practically this scientific direction. Thanks to his efforts Institute of World Economy and International Relations became in the late 1960s-early 1970s the center of political science in our country. Innovations in social sciences, development of principally new areas in studying economy and world policy, his organizational skills were highly estimated by the scientific community. In 1964, at the age of 43, he was elected as a corresponding member and four years later as a full member of the Soviet Academy of Sciences. Nikolay Nicolaevich furthered in science and practice new ideas and conceptions, first of all in the field of international détente, global issues, scientific and technical progress in the world and in the Soviet Union during his work in the advisory group of the Secretary General of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and as a deputy of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. A part of progressive ideas was implemented in the reports of the Secretary General, in the materials of Plenums of the Central Committee, in international policy and diplomacy, when in the 1970s the détente course in the US-Soviet relations and in the relations with other Western states was carried out. His struggles were often opposed by the party-bureaucratic system. He was „inconvenient “for many high-ranking politicians, especially for the advocates of ideological immaculacy supervising social sciences. In the early 1980s the Institute and, personally, Inozemzev became targets of real harassment. Moreover, they knew how to make it. His weak and ill heart could not stand it. The great man of Soviet social sciences died suddenly in 1982. Fruit of his work were acclaimed later, already after his death. He was recognized as a scientist and politician by many public officials, Russian and foreign scientists. Margarita Maximova — Doctor of Economic Sciences, Honored Worker of Science. 298 MGIMO Golden Fund Akhtamzyan A. A. Protopopov Anatoliy Sergeevich — a War Veteran, MGIMO Graduate 1950 Doctor of History, honored professor of University of People’s Friendship Anatoliy Sergeevich Protopopov is celebrating his 90th birth anniversary. He was one of the lucky ones of his generation who managed to survive the World War. The senior sergeant changed his military uniform for a civil dress only after he was admitted to MGIMO. At that time MGIMO classes were full of young war veterans, who decided to serve their country by preventing wars on international scene as professional IR specialists. Anatoliy was quick to learn from MGIMO first professors E. V. Tarle, V. N. Durdenevsky, S. B. Krilov, A. L. Narochnickiy, A. A. Guber, etc, whom he still recalls with great respect. The solidarity of GIMO alumni has become a tradition for the coming generations. I have been personally familiar with Anatoliy’s appreciation of not only professional solidarity but also friendship of people with various backgrounds for decades. His books on the history of international relations, the history of World War Two, the establishment and work of the UN and on the history of Italy exemplifies the research excellence and relevance even in today’s classrooms. Abdulchan Akhtamzyan — Doctor of Historical Sciences, MGIMO Honorary Professor. Protopopov A. S. Time and People in My Destiny I think I am a happy person in the sense that I was lucky to be born, to live and study in the great country called the Soviet Union. I had a chance to work among intelligent, kind and people decent and devoted to their work and country...So it imprinted in my memory that pre-war years when I was finishing my school studies were quite disturbing. In 1940 I was conscripted to the Red Army, and the regiment where I was serving went into combat on the fifth or sixth day since the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War. The victory in May 1945 occurred when I was serving in a reserve tank training regiment, from which I was demobilized. In September 1945 I enrolled in MSIIR. Upon graduation I and five other graduates of the year 1950 were sent to work with TASS. After that I worked for the Academy of Sciences (AS) of the USSR as I was invited to work for the Department of Historical Sciences 299 MGIMO University Journal 2012, Issue 6 of the AS Presidium, where I got something like a second higher education. Coincidentally, also on the 24th of June but exactly ten years later in 1964 I defended my DSc thesis at MSIIR. In 1960 from the Department of Historical Sciences I was moved to work for the Institute of History of the AS of the USSR. During that time I was offered a position in PFUR, where I have been professing for more than 40 years of my life. Since the late 1970s for twelve years I was the head of the Research Department of All-Union Central Council of Trade Unions. To conclude I would like to express my deep appreciation and affection to all those my destiny brought me together with on difficult roads of war, in after-war University lecture halls, in research centers of the Academy of Sciences, in PFUR and other organizations. I take pride in that I had a chance to live and work with remarkable people of our great and beautiful country. Anatoly Protopopov — Doctor of Historical Sciences, distinguished professor of PFUR. Pavlenko I. A. The Soviet Hero Yury Vinnik (1923–1995) In one of 2009 June issues of newspaper “Vecherniy Brest” was an announcement about a decision of the city council to name one of the “Uzhny” district streets by the name of a Soviet Hero, honorary citizen of BrestYury Vinnik. It was his artillery troops during World War II that distinguished itself in crossing Pripiat, Zapadniy Bug and during battles in the vicinity and within the city of Brest. His award document states “For valor and personal courage shown in battles by crossing river Zapadniy Bug deserves the title of the Soviet Hero”. This title was conferred upon him by the Order of USSR Supreme Council Presidium on 26.10.1944. Having returned home from the war her got enrolled in MGIMO, which he graduated from in 1950. In 1961 he studied in the Academy of Social Sciences under CPSU, defended his PhD dissertation in history. A number of years he was occupied in diplomatic service and as a professor. In 1973–1991 he was a vice head of a chair in the Institute of Social Sciences under CPSU. Yury Mihaylovich passed away on 27 May 1995, buried on Vagan’kov cemetery in Moscow. Igor Pavlenko — Head of the “Museum of MGIMO History of the Department on working with students and alumni” MGIMO (University) of the MFA of Russia. E-mail: [email protected]. 300